that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v lie_n etc._n etc._n this_o warning_n principal_o touch_v we_o upon_o who_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o world_n have_v lyght_v that_o we_o shall_v careful_o take_v heed_n that_o by_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n and_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v not_o seduce_v either_o to_o believe_v error_n or_o to_o refuse_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o us._n christ_n gyve_v we_o a_o special_a chargeâ—_n beware_v say_v 25._o he_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o of_o it_o before_o hand_n therefore_o if_o you_o do_v not_o harken_v unto_o he_o but_o yield_v your_o self_n by_o such_o mean_n to_o be_v carry_v into_o superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n the_o danger_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a and_o saint_n paul_n add_v a_o terrible_a threaten_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o truth_n god_n shall_v 11._o send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v lie_n that_o all_o they_o may_v be_v damn_v which_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n let_v they_o look_v therefore_o careful_o to_o themselves_o which_o by_o such_o miracle_n be_v induce_v or_o confirm_v to_o believe_v the_o corrupt_a error_n of_o pilgrimage_n and_o worshyp_v of_o image_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n depart_v of_o purgatory_n of_o mass_n and_o trental_n of_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o such_o other_o infinite_a error_n as_o have_v be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n by_o monk_n friar_n and_o other_o false_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v the_o heap_n of_o such_o miracle_n as_o of_o late_a year_n have_v be_v put_v in_o write_v by_o vincentius_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o like_a author_n so_o that_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n there_o be_v scant_o any_o great_a token_n that_o antichrist_n be_v come_v and_o have_v set_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o church_n than_o this_o be_v that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v altogether_o confirm_v rather_o by_o such_o miracle_n &_o apparition_n of_o spirit_n then_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scotfree_a glutton_n as_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o evangelist_n desire_v of_o abraham_n that_o one_o may_v rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o warn_v his_o brethren_n that_o they_o come_v not_o to_o that_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o he_o be_v abraham_n answer_v they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 29._o if_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v though_o one_o rise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n whereby_o the_o â—â—lye_a ghost_n do_v signify_v that_o after_o the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n gospel_n first_o publish_v be_v thorough_o confirm_v and_o bâ—ing_v general_o receive_v be_v put_v in_o writing_n and_o so_o remain_v as_o a_o perfect_a testimony_n of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n toward_o the_o latter_a word_n end_n of_o the_o world_n will_v use_v no_o more_o miracle_n lest_o he_o shall_v thereby_o seem_v rather_o to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o write_a word_n than_o by_o such_o mean_n conserve_v they_o for_o whosoever_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n confirm_v by_o the_o express_a and_o evident_a word_n of_o god_n will_v not_o believe_v y_z t_o same_o though_o they_o see_v a._n 1000_o miracle_n take_v example_n hereof_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o jew_n who_o continual_o call_v for_o sign_n and_o wonder_n but_o when_o they_o have_v see_v many_o they_o never_o the_o soon_o believe_v but_o sclaund_v the_o do_n of_o christ_n and_o say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o beelzebub_n etc._n etc._n christian_n therefore_o must_v learn_v some_o 14._o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v judge_v false_a and_o deceitefull_a miracle_n do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o they_o that_o be_v do_v direct_o by_o the_o worde_n of_o god_n in_o his_o saint_n and_o this_o rule_n be_v the_o end_n whereunto_o miracle_n do_v tend_v godly_a tend_v miracle_n be_v always_o show_v by_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_a messiah_n and_o saviour_n or_o to_o justify_v and_o prove_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v good_a according_a as_o christ_n say_v in_o the_o last_o of_o s._n mark_v go_v you_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v etc._n the_o gospel_n to_o everye_o creature_n he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o evil_a thing_n it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v etc._n etc._n those_o miracle_n than_o that_o be_v do_v to_o this_o end_n to_o direct_v the_o people_n to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a full_a and_o perfect_a redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n confirm_v the_o same_o be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o to_o be_v esteem_v true_a miracle_n but_o contrariwyse_o if_o they_o lead_v man_n from_o christ_n and_o directe_v they_o to_o put_v their_o trust_n of_o salvation_n &_o remission_n of_o sin_n â—â—_o in_o any_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n than_o christ_n jesus_n or_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o that_o which_o by_o god_n word_n be_v evident_o confirm_v or_o to_o accept_v any_o other_o worship_n of_o god_n than_o by_o himself_o be_v appoint_v be_v false_a miracle_n and_o delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n wrought_v to_o deceive_v man_n let_v we_o therefore_o beware_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o look_v into_o these_o miserable_a delusion_n wherewith_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o minister_n have_v bewitch_v the_o world_n now_o these_o many_o year_n by_o spirit_n ghost_n goblin_n and_o many_o vain_a apparition_n and_o feigned_a miracle_n etc._n etc._n ⸪_o ¶_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o this_o part_n of_o the_o text_n exfructibus_fw-la eorum_fw-la cognoscetis_fw-la eos_fw-la by_o their_o fruit_n shall_v you_o know_v they_o in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n our_o saviour_n in_o this_o love_a and_o fatherly_a admonition_n do_v make_v between_o the_o clothing_n &_o the_o fruit_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v 20._o know_v they_o he_o say_v not_o by_o their_o garment_n or_o outward_a clothing_n for_o with_o that_o y_o â—_o false_a prophet_n use_n to_o colour_n &_o countenance_n all_o their_o craft_n &_o deceit_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n now_o what_o these_o fruit_n be_v whereby_o they_o be_v know_v let_v we_o consider_v by_o y_z t_z similitude_n or_o parable_n y_fw-fr t_o christ_n here_o use_v do_v they_o 16._o say_v he_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n every_o kind_n of_o tree_n have_v fruit_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a the_o apple_n tree_n by_o the_o apple_n the_o plumtree_n by_o the_o plum_n etc._n etc._n so_o every_o trade_n occupation_n or_o state_n of_o life_n have_v certain_a proper_a and_o peculiar_a work_n by_o which_o it_o be_v discern_v either_o to_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a in_o itself_o or_o differ_v from_o other_o the_o carpenter_n by_o right_a square_n &_o frame_v of_o his_o timber_n the_o mason_n by_o his_o building_n etc._n etc._n the_o lawyer_n by_o his_o counsel_n the_o physician_n by_o his_o cure_n be_v judge_v skilful_a or_o ignorant_a even_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n or_o prophet_n know_v by_o his_o doctrine_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n and_o sruite_n of_o his_o trade_n and_o occupation_n in_o all_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v accuse_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v evil_a because_o they_o deliver_v unto_o his_o people_n false_a doctrine_n &_o corrupt_a worship_n contrary_a to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o word_n hear_v not_o say_v god_n by_o jeremie_n the_o word_n 16._o of_o the_o prophet_n that_o prophesy_v unto_o you_o &_o teach_v you_o vanity_n they_o speak_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o again_o how_o 26._o long_o do_v the_o prophets_n delight_n to_o prophesy_v lie_n even_o prophesy_v the_o deceit_n of_o their_o own_o hart_n and_o immedate_o after_o therefore_o behold_v i_o will_v come_v against_o the_o
that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n that_o send_v i_o 40._o that_o he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n do_v justify_v this_o mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o 43_o this_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v that_o through_o his_o name_n all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n bear_v witness_n to_o this_o which_o in_o all_o her_o general_a counsel_n do_v teach_v every_o true_a christian_n to_o say_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n borne_z suffer_v die_v rise_v again_o and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n and_o all_o to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o this_o saviour_n we_o may_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o everlasting_a life_n all_o these_o thing_n do_v y_o it_o evangelist_n s._n john_n affirm_v in_o one_o little_a sentence_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v 31._o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o in_o believe_v you_o may_v have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v why_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v and_o preach_v to_o man_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v believe_v and_o justify_v god_n in_o his_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a second_o that_o by_o believe_v they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v the_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n unto_o us._n three_o that_o we_o have_v life_n and_o salvation_n only_o by_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o ourselves_o or_o other_o man_n or_o by_o the_o dignity_n and_o worthiness_n of_o ourselves_o or_o our_o do_n whatsoever_o go_v before_o or_o come_v after_o this_o benefit_n therefore_o to_o apply_v christ_n merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o passion_n unto_o we_o can_v not_o in_o any_o wise_n be_v impute_v to_o any_o other_o work_n or_o virtue_n be_v they_o never_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o faith_n only_o and_o that_o not_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o faith_n neither_o but_o for_o this_o cause_n only_o for_o that_o faith_n respert_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o do_v rest_n and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o the_o sure_a and_o unfallible_a promise_n of_o god_n ground_v and_o found_v on_o the_o grace_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o promise_n do_v faith_n apprehend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o do_v assure_v himself_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o because_o god_n be_v true_a and_o can_v not_o deceive_v and_o though_o our_o faith_n sometime_o be_v weak_a and_o not_o so_o strong_a as_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o we_o may_v not_o despair_v for_o this_o our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n but_o we_o must_v comfort_v ourselves_o with_o this_o sweet_a promise_n that_o he_o which_o paydr_v the_o price_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o the_o prophet_n witness_v do_v not_o break_v 3._o the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o extinguish_v smook_v flax_n only_o let_v we_o say_v with_o he_o in_o the_o gospel_n i_o believe_v 24_o but_o o_o lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o with_o the_o apostle_n o_o lord_n increase_v our_o faith_n for_o as_o christ_n say_v 5._o if_o we_o have_v faith_n no_o more_o than_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n 20_o seed_n we_o shall_v by_o it_o work_v great_a thing_n this_o doctrine_n of_o apprehend_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o apply_v teacher_n the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n incarnation_n death_n &_o passion_n by_o faith_n only_o the_o patron_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v most_o impugue_v their_o voice_n thereof_o ring_v in_o every_o man_n care_n their_o book_n and_o writing_n against_o the_o same_o lie_v open_a to_o all_o man_n eye_n so_o that_o no_o man_n can_v doubt_v of_o it_o wherein_z their_o obstinate_a blindness_n do_v more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n too_o plain_o appear_v for_o whereas_o they_o be_v great_a bragger_n of_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o by_o countenance_n of_o it_o will_v seem_v to_o maintain_v their_o other_o error_n and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n yet_o they_o reject_v this_o doctrine_n that_o be_v witness_v by_o god_n the_o father_n confirm_v by_o the_o son_n establish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n testify_v by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o ratify_v by_o the_o subscription_n of_o a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a writer_n yet_o i_o say_v they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v impugn_v it_o and_o speak_v altogether_o most_o reprocheful_o of_o faith_n and_o wrongful_o challenge_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o saluatition_n by_o faith_n only_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n they_o do_v disprove_v good_a work_n and_o leave_v open_a a_o gap_n to_o wickedness_n and_o looseness_n of_o life_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o they_o will_v not_o understand_v what_o true_a christian_a faith_n be_v nor_o why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n that_o be_v because_o it_o apprehend_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v remission_n of_o sin_n salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n only_o i_o need_v not_o therefore_o to_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n what_o conclusion_n may_v be_v infer_v upon_o the_o premise_n against_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o be_v that_o not_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o teach_v this_o article_n to_o the_o full_a but_o they_o rather_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o false_a prophet_n that_o be_v cover_v with_o sheep_n clothing_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o doctrine_n do_v plain_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v such_o by_o this_o that_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v you_o may_v conclusion_n perceive_v that_o we_o do_v not_o strive_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n nor_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o it_o for_o trifle_n and_o toy_n of_o no_o weyght_n and_o value_n but_o for_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n touch_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o the_o true_a mean_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o although_o satan_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o so_o common_o raise_v up_o his_o instrument_n to_o impugn_v the_o trinity_n the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o idle_a but_o crafty_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n by_o such_o as_o not_o only_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n but_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a patroness_n and_o director_n of_o christian_a faith_n he_o disgrace_v and_o extenuate_v the_o dignity_n and_o perfection_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o passion_n he_o pervert_v the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o abuse_v the_o name_n &_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o set_v up_o a_o other_o church_n he_o alter_v the_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o our_o belief_n touch_v faith_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o transfer_v and_o almost_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o the_o end_n of_o our_o faith_n he_o change_v the_o sacrament_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a sacrifice_a worship_n alter_v the_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n fâ—aâ—ly_o and_o plain_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o word_n wherefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o earnest_o require_v all_o such_o as_o have_v care_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o remember_v christ_n admonition_n that_o he_o gyve_v in_o this_o place_n when_o he_o say_v beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n etc._n etc._n 15._o the_o first_o way_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o be_v with_o earnest_n and_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o by_o his_o gracious_a benefit_n 1_o and_o lyghtning_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v the_o false_a prophet_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n he_o will_v preserve_v we_o from_o they_o and_o send_v out_o into_o his_o harvest_n faithful_a and_o true_a labourer_n and_o that_o he_o will_v by_o his_o goodness_n
and_o his_o blood_n be_v call_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o the_o sacrament_n true_o and_o in_o deed_n and_o last_o i_o will_v let_v you_o understand_v that_o the_o bare_a professyon_n of_o christianity_n the_o external_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o outward_a exercise_n of_o pray_v and_o other_o â—the_v thing_n be_v not_o sufficient_a without_o the_o inward_a worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o christian_n obedience_n to_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o reverend_a and_o holy_a mystery_n ordain_v be_v of_o god_n wherein_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o promise_n do_v both_o stir_n up_o and_o practice_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o people_n and_o by_o y_fw-fr â—_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n increase_v his_o grace_n in_o they_o &_o bestoâ—_n his_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n upon_o they_o &_o we_o on_o the_o other_o part_n testify_v our_o obedience_n towards_o he_o &_o unity_n of_o faith_n among_o ourselves_o the_o author_n and_o ordainer_n of_o sacrament_n sacrament_n be_v none_o but_o god_n himself_o no_o patriarche_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n nor_o father_n nor_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v authoâ—â—â—â—_n to_o ordain_v a_o sacrament_n who_o be_v author_n of_o sacrament_n sacramen_fw-la say_v ambrose_n but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n these_o sacrament_n come_v from_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o no_o creature_n can_v ordain_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n but_o himself_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o vain_a they_o worship_v 13_o i_o teach_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offer_v any_o sacrifice_n not_o appoint_v by_o god_n it_o be_v esteem_v little_o better_a than_o idolatry_n it_o be_v know_v what_o happen_v to_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o that_o 1._o they_o bring_v strange_a sire_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n much_o less_o may_v any_o appoint_v strange_a sacrament_n not_o ordain_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n sacrament_n be_v seal_n that_o confirm_v god_n promise_n and_o look_v what_o a_o counterfeit_a seal_n be_v to_o a_o man_n writing_n or_o deed_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o church_n not_o ordain_v by_o god._n if_o this_o be_v true_a as_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v most_o true_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n which_o have_v presume_v not_o only_o to_o alter_v those_o sacrament_n that_o christ_n appoint_v but_o also_o to_o ordayn_v sundry_a other_o sacrament_n without_o any_o just_a warrant_n of_o god_n word_n only_o upon_o force_a interpretation_n devise_v of_o themselves_o penance_n order_n &_o matrimony_n corrupt_a doctrine_n be_v take_v from_o they_o be_v good_a thing_n &_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n &_o so_o likewise_o be_v prayer_n fast_v and_o alm_n deed_n &_o yet_o i_o see_v nâ—_n cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o sacrament_n &_o a_o other_o godly_a exercise_n command_v in_o you_o â—_o church_n as_o hereafter_o you_o shall_v better_o understand_v see_v therefore_o christ_n be_v author_n of_o sacrament_n &_o none_o other_o you_o may_v not_o think_v they_o to_o be_v trifle_n vain_a ceremony_n and_o man_n devise_n y_fw-fr â—_o you_o may_v use_v or_o not_o use_v at_o your_o pleasure_n as_o you_o listen_v but_o you_o ought_v to_o revereâ—â—â—_n they_o as_o y_z â—_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o receive_v they_o even_o as_o at_o christ_n own_o hand_n for_o as_o when_o god_n word_n be_v teach_v you_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n you_o must_v not_o receive_v it_o as_o man_n word_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o 14._o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v it_o even_o so_o the_o sacrament_n when_o you_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o frail_a and_o mortal_a yea_o and_o sometime_o a_o sinful_a man_n you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o author_n and_o in_o your_o faith_n see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n offer_v receiver_n the_o same_o unto_o you_o the_o sacrament_n take_v not_o their_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o he_o that_o minister_v they_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a neither_o be_v they_o disgrace_v or_o weaken_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o the_o error_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o donatistes_n anabaptist_n and_o some_o other_o be_v sharp_o to_o be_v reproove_v that_o think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o leesse_n value_n if_o they_o be_v minister_v by_o a_o evil_a or_o sinful_a man_n in_o deed_n the_o haud_z of_o the_o receiver_n be_v without_o faith_n make_v the_o sacrament_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v good_a to_o be_v unto_o he_o of_o no_o force_n because_o of_o his_o unbelief_n but_o a_o wicked_a minister_n can_v in_o any_o wise_n make_v frustrate_a or_o deceive_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a receiver_n judas_n be_v a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traytoure_n and_o a_o covetous_a naughty_n person_n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o follow_v christ_n &_o yet_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o the_o baptism_n that_o he_o minister_v be_v as_o available_a to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n as_o the_o baptism_n of_o peter_n be_v petilianun_n or_o of_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n s._n august_n use_v the_o same_o example_n whereas_o faith_n he_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o peter_n and_o judas_n yet_o be_v there_o no_o difference_n between_o the_o baptism_n minister_v by_o peter_n &_o that_o be_v minister_v by_o judas_n that_o be_v all_o one_o but_o of_o the_o party_n one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n another_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o again_o he_o say_v such_o be_v the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n as_o they_o be_v that_o come_v unto_o they_o whereby_o one_o may_v profitable_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o ill_a minister_n so_o he_o himself_o be_v good_a this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n they_o need_v not_o to_o look_v into_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o to_o examine_v their_o own_o heart_n now_o as_o touch_v the_o part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n you_o shall_v understande_v it_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o part_n external_a sign_n as_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n the_o cut_n of_o the_o fore_a skin_n in_o circumcision_n water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o of_o these_o outward_a â—ignes_n a_o sacrament_n be_v call_v a_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o visible_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n to_o have_v a_o sacrament_n without_o a_o external_a sign_n or_o element_n to_o the_o outewarde_n substance_n of_o it_o water_n in_o baptism_n signify_v that_o as_o water_v natural_o have_v a_o property_n to_o wash_v and_o cleanse_v the_o filth_n from_o the_o body_n so_o do_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n his_o blood_n wash_v away_o the_o gilt_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o bread_n and_o wine_n by_o natural_a effect_n nourish_v our_o body_n &_o strengthen_v and_o comfort_v our_o spirit_n so_o do_v the_o heavenlye_a food_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n break_a and_o shed_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o quicken_v our_o spirit_n to_o eternal_a life_n with_o god_n as_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n knead_v into_o one_o loaf_n and_o the_o wine_n press_v out_o of_o many_o grape_n into_o one_o cup_n so_o the_o multitude_n of_o christian_n communicate_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o many_o in_o number_n be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n &_o make_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o join_v in_o mutual_a love_n one_o with_o the_o other_o so_o that_o now_o they_o live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o member_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n live_v and_o have_v sense_n by_o that_o spirit_n that_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o head_n this_o proportion_n and_o similitude_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n s._n cyprian_n acknowledge_v as_o this_o common_a bâ—ead_n say_v he_o domini_fw-la be_v change_v into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n breed_v life_n to_o to_o our_o body_n so_o by_o the_o accustom_a nature_n of_o thing_n the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v holpen_v be_v teach_v in_o sensible_a argument_n that_o in_o visible_a sacrament_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o eternal_a life_n these_o godly_a instruction_n and_o â—weâ—e_a comfort_n the_o church_n of_o room_n weaken_v and_o take_v transubstanciaâ—ion_n away_o by_o their_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstanciation_n wherein_o they_o
certain_a sermon_n wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o defense_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v against_o such_o cavil_n and_o false_a accusation_n as_o be_v object_v both_o against_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o and_o the_o preacher_n and_o professor_n thereof_o by_o the_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n *_o ∗_o *_o ∗_o *_o preach_v of_o late_a by_o thomas_n by_o god_n sufferance_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n imprint_v at_o london_n by_o ralphe_n newberry_n dwell_v in_o fleet_n street_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1580._o to_o the_o godly_a dispose_v reader_n behold_v love_v reader_n the_o great_a goodness_n &_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o these_o sweetâ—_n sermon_n not_o for_o the_o elequence_n which_o this_o reverend_a father_n challenge_v but_o for_o the_o inestimable_a comfort_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a as_o sweet_a sound_a trumpet_n &_o in_o respect_n thereof_o may_v well_o be_v call_v 12._o friendly_a alarans_n to_o call_v &_o summon_v thou_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o thy_o state_n and_o to_o make_v ready_a thy_o weapon_n here_o sort_v out_o for_o thou_o against_o the_o common_a enimye_n of_o all_o quietness_n the_o bloody_a papist_n these_o sweet_a warning_n i_o say_v have_v well_o nigh_o slip_v thy_o hand_n have_v not_o god_n merciful_a providence_n provide_v thou_o a_o remedy_n &_o therefore_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o certain_a zealous_a and_o godly_a minister_n earnest_o to_o crave_v and_o beg_v that_o they_o may_v be_v open_o know_v and_o publish_v for_o thy_o great_a benefit_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o mithridaticum_n or_o triacle_n in_o every_o man_n house_n a_o ready_a remedy_n for_o three_o sort_n of_o poison_a infection_n now_o abroad_o first_o for_o the_o obstinate_a papist_n never_o in_o great_a expectation_n for_o his_o long_o desire_a purpose_n than_o even_o now_o second_o for_o the_o senseless_a epicure_n or_o secure_a worldling_n drown_v in_o the_o cogitation_n of_o this_o world_n &_o in_o a_o deep_a &_o profound_a sleep_n of_o vanity_n foresee_v no_o peril_n &_o fear_v no_o danger_n but_o cry_v all_o be_v well_o all_o be_v well_o peace_n peace_n &_o be_v at_o war_n with_o they_o that_o tell_v of_o any_o danger_n last_o for_o the_o counterfeit_a gospeller_n who_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sheep_n be_v in_o deed_n a_o raven_a wolf_n &_o look_v but_o for_o opportunity_n to_o join_v with_o thy_o chief_a adversary_n &_o to_o tell_v thou_o in_o vaunt_v wise_a that_o he_o be_v never_o other_o but_o one_o of_o machivels_n order_n a_o deep_a dissembler_n but_o be_v thou_o of_o good_a comfort_n fear_v not_o stay_v thyself_o upon_o god_n providence_n &_o behold_v here_o enclose_v a_o present_a remedy_n for_o thou_o take_v it_o use_v it_o embrace_v it_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o what_fw-mi in_o the_o lord_n vale._n t._n n._n ¶_o sermon_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n and_o in_o what_o leaf_n to_o find_v they_o 1_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 16._o verse_n rom._n 1._o fol._n 1._o 2_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n fol._n 19_o 3_o the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o same_o verse_n fol._n 46._o 4_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 15._o ver._n math._n 7._o fol._n 67._o 5_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 16._o ver._n mat._n 7._o fol._n 82._o 6_o the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 16._o ver._n mat._n 7._o fol._n 98._o 7_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 1._o ver._n 1._o cor._n 10._o fol._n 116._o 8_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 3._o ver._n 1._o cor._n 10._o fol._n 136._o 9_o the_o three_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 5._o ver._n 1._o cor._n 10._o fo._n 159._o 10_o the_o first_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 3._o ver._n math._n 13._o fo._n 177._o 11_o the_o second_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 5._o ver._n mat._n 13._o fol._n 196._o 12_o a_o sermon_n upon_o the_o 46._o ver._n joh._n 8._o fol._n 207._o fault_n escape_v in_o the_o print_n of_o this_o book_n  _fw-fr fault_n  _fw-fr correction_n leafe_n line_n  _fw-fr percipitati_fw-la  _fw-fr praecipitati_fw-la 13_o 9_o  _fw-fr capitaine_fw-fr  _fw-fr captive_a 15_o 7._o  _fw-fr saniour_fw-fr  _fw-fr savoâ—â—_n 33_o 3._o  _fw-fr poculus_fw-la  _fw-fr poculum_fw-la 34_o 27._o for_o charisima_fw-la read_v charisma_n 38_o 3._o  _fw-fr goly_a  _fw-fr godly_a 73_o 5._o  _fw-fr do_v  _fw-fr â—o_z 97_o 15._o  _fw-fr alio_fw-la  _fw-fr also_o 122_o 27._o  _fw-fr nasareth_n  _fw-fr bethlem_n 198_o 34._o  _fw-fr with_o trial_n  _fw-fr without_o trial_n 228_o 15._o  _fw-fr 7._o of_o chro._n  _fw-fr 2._o of_o chro._n 240_o 25._o in_o these_o folio_n for_o 16._o 19_o for_o 56._o 58._o for_o 48._o 84._o for_o 192._o 194._o for_o 193._o 195._o for_o 186._o 198._o for_o 206._o 224._o for_o 225._o 223._o ¶_o three_o sermon_n make_v upon_o this_o text._n rom._n 1._o 16._o non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la potentia_fw-la deiad_n salutem_fw-la omni_fw-la credenti_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v et_fw-la c._n this_o sentence_n that_o i_o have_v read_v dearelye_o belove_v contain_v few_o word_n great_a and_o ample_a matter_n and_o be_v of_o that_o sort_n which_o rhetorician_n call_v enthemematicae_n comprehend_v both_o part_n of_o a_o brief_a argument_n the_o antecedent_n and_o conclusion_n as_o if_o s._n paul_n have_v say_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n therefore_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o short_a argument_n i_o mean_v with_o god_n assistance_n at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v of_o first_o how_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n and_o second_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o whatsoever_o carnal_a wisdom_n will_v otherwise_o persuade_v we_o either_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o world_n or_o of_o the_o devil_n will_v entice_v we_o and_o seduce_v us._n as_o touch_v the_o former_a part_n in_o what_o estimation_n the_o world_n have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n in_o s._n paul_n his_o time_n himself_o 23._o in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o cor._n do_v very_o well_o declare_v where_o he_o beginning_n say_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o great_a offence_n and_o to_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a grecian_n very_a folly_n and_o madness_n both_o part_n be_v offend_v not_o only_o with_o the_o doctrine_n but_o with_o the_o base_a estate_n of_o christ_n own_o person_n who_o as_o you_o know_v in_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o mean_a and_o simple_a joseph_n take_v for_o his_o father_n be_v but_o a_o poor_a carpenter_n himself_o scant_o have_v a_o house_n to_o put_v his_o head_n in_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o contemn_a sort_n of_o publican_n &_o sinner_n in_o the_o end_n be_v put_v to_o most_o vile_a and_o reprocheful_a death_n and_o therefore_o even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o augustine_n and_o chrysostom_n we_o read_v that_o if_o a_o gentleman_n or_o noble_a person_n have_v it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o gospel_n his_o kin_n and_o alliance_n will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v what_o tu_fw-la credis_fw-la crucifixo_fw-la be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o hope_v for_o salvation_n in_o he_o that_o be_v put_v to_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o save_v himself_o and_o as_o they_o be_v then_o offend_v in_o y_fw-es â—_o person_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o y_fw-fr â—_o doctrine_n also_o they_o think_v it_o great_a folly_n y_fw-fr â—_o learned_a &_o wise_a man_n shall_v believe_v those_o thing_n that_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v as_o y_z â—_o one_o person_n shall_v be_v both_o god_n and_o he_o man_n y_z t_z the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v die_v y_z t_z he_o be_v man_n &_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o life_n y_o it_o to_o attain_v justice_n before_o god_n they_o must_v utter_o renounce_v their_o own_o justice_n &_o good_a work_n &_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o heinous_a sinner_n that_o they_o must_v abandon_v the_o world_n &_o all_o the_o pleasure_n thereof_o y_a t_o they_o must_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o go_v their_o wife_n their_o child_n their_o good_n &_o all_o that_o they_o have_v final_o y_o it_o they_o shall_v mortify_v their_o flesh_n take_v their_o cross_n &_o by_o ignominy_n reproach_n &_o persecution_n follow_v christ_n this_o seem_v to_o they_o not_o only_o a_o shame_n and_o a_o folly_n but_o a_o extreme_a madness_n also_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o no_o estimation_n but_o account_v they_o fool_n and_o dote_a person_n the_o great_a &_o more_o famous_a that_o the_o place_n &_o city_n be_v christ_n the_o great_a &_o more_o grievous_a be_v the_o contempt_n
of_o christ_n and_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o father_n fortitudines_fw-la regum_fw-la disrumpan_n aperiara_fw-it ante_fw-la illum_fw-la portas_fw-la &_o civitates_fw-la non_fw-la claudentur_fw-la illi_fw-la whereby_o he_o note_v that_o no_o power_n of_o prince_n or_o city_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o conquest_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v always_o by_o suffering_n and_o not_o by_o force_n or_o resist_v as_o s._n augustine_n say_v the_o ago_o christi_fw-la cap._n 12._o ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la orbem_fw-la diffâ—sa_fw-la magis_fw-la magisque_fw-la roborata_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la resistendo_fw-la sed_fw-la perferendo_fw-la and_o christi_fw-la another_o father_n say_v sanguis_n martirun_v seman_n euangelij_fw-la the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hieron_n ad_fw-la theoph_n say_v patiendo_fw-la contumelias_fw-la christi_fw-la fundata_fw-la ecclefia_fw-la est_fw-la persecutionibus_fw-la crevit_fw-la martyriis_fw-la coronata_fw-la est_fw-la by_o suffer_v all_o kind_n of_o reproachful_a deal_n which_o be_v give_v forth_o and_o dove_n against_o christ_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v the_o more_o great_a and_o large_a beginning_n by_o persecution_n have_v it_o increase_v and_o with_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v crown_v in_o all_o place_n have_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o preacher_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o gospel_n sound_v many_o bitter_a enemy_n which_o be_v arm_v as_o well_o with_o public_a authority_n as_o private_a malice_n greedy_o desire_v &_o seek_v how_o to_o destroy_v they_o &_o to_o confound_v their_o doctrine_n in_o all_o place_n be_v hear_v terrible_a threaten_n and_o proclamation_n of_o emperor_n the_o glister_a sword_n of_o cruel_a tormentor_n be_v always_o in_o their_o eye_n imprisonmente_n bond_n fetter_n rod_n whip_n rack_n and_o a_o thousand_o kind_n of_o cruel_a torment_n daily_o prepare_v and_o divise_v against_o they_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o punishment_n and_o death_n they_o be_v accuse_v that_o they_o do_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_n that_o they_o speak_v against_o their_o god_n and_o old_a religion_n that_o they_o be_v author_n of_o sedition_n rebellion_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o common_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o accusation_n be_v thus_o they_o which_o 6._o trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v come_v unto_o we_o also_o yet_o do_v the_o teach_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n break_v through_o and_o overcome_v all_o these_o difficulty_n and_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o conquer_v and_o vanquish_v all_o adversary_n power_n but_o spread_v itself_o in_o few_o year_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v de_fw-fr civit._n dei_fw-la li._n 22._o 22_o ligabantur_fw-la includebantur_fw-la câ—debantur_fw-la torquebantur_fw-la &_o multiplicabantur_fw-la i._o they_o be_v bind_v they_o be_v imprison_v they_o be_v whip_v they_o be_v torment_v &_o rack_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o multiply_v and_o increase_v the_o same_o power_n of_o god_n even_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n have_v tone_n wonderful_o show_v itself_o in_o further_a his_o gospel_n for_o when_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v so_o bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o school_n learning_n that_o no_o man_n taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o when_o god_n holy_a word_n lie_v overwhelm_v in_o dust_n and_o be_v not_o read_v almost_o of_o any_o when_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v deface_v with_o wicked_a superstition_n &_o idolatry_n when_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n be_v turn_v to_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o gesture_n sign_n and_o ceremony_n when_o antechrist_n in_o all_o his_o pomp_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o say_v s._n paul_n auaunt_a himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o 4_o make_v prince_n and_o emperor_n to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n when_o it_o be_v even_o death_n almost_o to_o think_v of_o the_o restore_n of_o god_n trueh_n even_o then_o i_o say_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o one_o simple_a man_n at_o the_o first_o against_o the_o clamour_n of_o monk_n and_o freer_n against_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o bishop_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n against_o the_o assistance_n of_o temporal_a prince_n against_o all_o torment_n by_o fire_n by_o faggot_n by_o sword_n by_o imprisonment_n god_n have_v so_o publish_v &_o spread_v his_o gospel_n as_o now_o all_o country_n of_o europe_n be_v partaker_n of_o it_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dull_a of_o sense_n &_o sâ—antly_o to_o be_v account_v day_n good_a christian_n which_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n be_v so_o offend_v with_o the_o trouble_n and_o danger_n that_o usuallye_o follow_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n see_v and_o consider_v how_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n do_v bear_v rule_n even_o among_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o do_v work_v safety_n for_o his_o church_n and_o gospel_n even_o in_o those_o common_a weal_n and_o under_o those_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o be_v not_o only_o far_o from_o the_o faithful_a embrace_n of_o his_o truth_n but_o evidentlye_o it_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o profess_a adversary_n thereof_o even_o to_o the_o uttermoste_a of_o their_o power_n if_o any_o be_v of_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o therefore_o think_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v weak_a and_o contemptible_a because_o it_o be_v continual_o exercise_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o affliction_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n in_o that_o his_o judgement_n he_o be_v great_o deceive_v for_o therein_o principal_o it_o appear_v that_o weal_n it_o be_v preserve_v by_o some_o divine_a power_n neither_o be_v it_o like_o the_o unfortunate_a state_n of_o worldly_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n which_o seem_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o man_n for_o common_o such_o do_v fall_v to_o ruin_v and_o decay_n when_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v settle_v and_o in_o great_a glory_n for_o the_o truth_n hereof_o consider_v the_o example_n of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n that_o ever_o be_v the_o asstrians_n the_o persian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n etc._n etc._n but_o contrariwise_o the_o gospel_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v then_o most_o prosper_v and_o prevail_v when_o all_o endeavour_n and_o power_n of_o prince_n be_v set_v against_o it_o the_o evident_a proof_n whereof_o i_o have_v let_v you_o understande_v before_o as_o well_o by_o example_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o of_o these_o latter_a day_n god_n do_v then_o most_o show_v his_o power_n power_n when_o all_o man_n strength_n and_o help_v most_o fail_v as_o say_v tertullian_n out_o of_o the_o psalm_n i_o will_v break_v the_o power_n of_o king_n i_o will_v open_v the_o gate_n before_o he_o and_o city_n shall_v not_o be_v shut_v against_o he_o there_o be_v no_o wisdom_n there_o be_v no_o power_n there_o be_v no_o counsel_n against_o the_o lord_n though_o people_n fret_v and_o fume_v though_o prince_n rage_n though_o they_o consult_v and_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o yet_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v true_a that_o follow_v he_o that_o fit_v in_o 4._o heaven_n shall_v laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_n the_o lord_n shall_v have_v they_o in_o derision_n and_o shall_v scatter_v all_o their_o devise_n and_o break_v all_o their_o power_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v etc._n etc._n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la part_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n have_v many_o enemy_n many_o that_o cavil_v at_o it_o gospel_n and_o find_v great_a fault_n therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a either_o to_o profess_v it_o or_o after_o profession_n to_o stand_v constant_o in_o it_o first_o there_o be_v epicure_n and_o godless_a person_n that_o epicure_n think_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n for_o certain_a purpose_n to_o be_v devise_v and_o feign_a of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o marvel_n at_o we_o that_o we_o be_v so_o earnest_a and_o careful_a therein_o and_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o so_o great_a danger_n for_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n of_o the_o devil_n of_o heaven_n or_o of_o hell_n these_o pleasant_a companion_n deride_v and_o scorn_v and_o think_v it_o of_o no_o more_o weight_n than_o a_o poetical_a fable_n and_o therefore_o they_o grunte_v with_o the_o pig_n of_o epicure_n sty_v and_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v let_v we_o drink_v and_o make_v good_a cheer_n for_o short_o we_o shall_v die_v and_o after_o death_n remain_v no_o pleasure_n an_o other_o sort_n of_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o wise_a politike_n politic_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o such_o governor_n
to_o be_v of_o this_o church_n which_o yet_o in_o god_n appointment_n be_v the_o certain_a member_n of_o it_o as_o evident_o be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n of_o s._n paul_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o be_v discern_v of_o man_n church_n and_o by_o outward_a token_n be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n may_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v describe_v to_o you_o it_o be_v the_o church_n multitude_n of_o all_o they_o be_v they_o few_o or_o many_o which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n protest_v to_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n look_v for_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n by_o he_o and_o worship_v he_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o all_o believer_n it_o be_v evident_a 15._o when_o christ_n himself_o say_v item_fw-la predicate_fw-la euangelium_fw-la omni_fw-la creaturae_fw-la i._o go_v you_o and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o creature_n he_o except_v none_o and_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o place_n god_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o any_o one_o place_n as_o to_o rome_n to_o jerusalem_n to_o constantinople_n to_o antioch_n or_o any_o other_o place_n that_o the_o number_n of_o this_o church_n may_v be_v as_o well_o small_a 20._o as_o great_a christ_n himself_o teach_v say_v grex_n meus_fw-la pusillus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o my_o flock_n be_v very_o small_a and_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o hereby_o may_v you_o learn_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o multitude_n or_o great_a number_n be_v not_o always_o strong_a for_o by_o it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v reject_v which_o undoubted_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v and_o reprove_v it_o that_o this_o multitude_n must_v 15._o be_v call_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n s._n paul_n affirm_v rom._n 10._o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la et_fw-la quomodo_fw-la predicabunt_fw-la nisi_fw-la missifuerint_fw-la that_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v by_o bring_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v graff_v into_o it_o 37._o by_o profess_v the_o belief_n &_o salvation_n in_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_a of_o the_o acts._n when_o the_o eunuch_n desire_a baptism_n philip_n answer_v if_o thou_o believe_v with_o all_o thy_o heart_n thou_o may_v he_o answer_v i_o believe_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o branch_n of_o the_o description_n the_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v and_o as_o many_o as_o seek_v other_o mean_n of_o salvation_n then_o by_o christ_n jesus_n though_o you_o t_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n &_o though_o that_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n this_o church_n be_v know_v by_o certain_a mark_n and_o token_n church_n now_o what_o they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o gentile_n for_o the_o state_n of_o their_o religion_n allege_v pindarus_n and_o other_o poet_n the_o jew_n their_o talmud_n the_o turk_n their_o alcorane_n and_o all_o sort_n do_v ground_n their_o religion_n upon_o some_o authority_n but_o god_n in_o esay_n to_o his_o people_n say_v this_o ego_fw-la â—1_n ineo_fw-la cum_fw-la his_fw-la quiresipuerint_fw-la in_o jacob_n hoc_fw-la meum_fw-la foeduâ—_n ut_fw-la spirit_n we_o meus_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la super_fw-la te_fw-la &_o verba_fw-la mea_fw-la quae_fw-la posui_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la tuâ—_n non_fw-la recedant_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la neque_fw-la ab_fw-la ore_fw-la seminis_fw-la tui_fw-la amodo_fw-la &_o usque_fw-la in_o saeculum_fw-la i._n i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenaunt_n with_o they_o that_o turn_v from_o iniquity_n in_o jacob_n my_o spirit_n that_o be_v upon_o thou_o &_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n from_o henceforth_o even_o for_o ever_o here_o you_o see_v that_o god_n will_v his_o church_n to_o stick_v unto_o his_o word_n and_o in_o the_o 10_o of_o john_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la est_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 47._o audit_n he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n and_o oues_fw-la meae_fw-la vocem_fw-la meam_fw-la aâ—diunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o a_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v etc._n etc._n true_a doctrine_n then_o according_a word_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v one_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n &_o by_o his_o son_n witness_v that_o it_o be_v his_o word_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o voice_n that_o his_o people_n do_v stay_n upon_o this_o mark_n s._n august_n acknowledge_v in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la litteras_fw-la petil._n i_o have_v petil_fw-la the_o manifest_a voice_n of_o my_o shepherd_n say_v he_o without_o all_o circumstance_n declare_v which_o be_v his_o church_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o they_o follow_v i_o behold_v we_o hear_v his_o plain_a and_o evident_a voice_n for_o how_o dare_v he_o call_v himself_o christes_fw-fr sheep_n that_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o follow_v christe_n let_v no_o man_n say_v unto_o i_o what_o say_v donate_n what_o say_v petilian_n or_o pontius_n for_o we_o must_v not_o consent_v to_o catholic_a bishop_n if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o point_n deceive_v and_o judge_v contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o if_o thou_o cry_v out_o &_o recite_v unto_o i_o any_o other_o thing_n understand_v then_o that_o after_o the_o voice_n of_o our_o shepherd_n utter_v evident_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n by_o his_o own_o mouth_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o your_o voice_n nor_o give_v ear_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v speak_v whosoever_o will_v not_o wander_v from_o his_o flock_n let_v he_o hearken_v to_o he_o let_v he_o follow_v he_o now_o as_o christ_n y_fw-es â—_o true_a shepherd_n sacrament_n do_v call_v his_o sheep_n by_o his_o voice_n &_o lead_v they_o by_o his_o word_n so_o do_v he_o mark_v they_o by_o his_o sacrament_n the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n the_o turk_n have_v their_o ceremony_n but_o only_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o true_a sacrament_n by_o he_o appoint_v &_o distribute_v the_o same_o orderly_a &_o lawful_o unto_o faithful_a people_n according_a to_o his_o justitution_n for_o by_o one_o spirit_n say_v s._n paul_n be_v we_o all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n 17._o and_o of_o y_fw-fr â—_o lord_n supper_n he_o say_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n one_o body_n because_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o bread_n by_o these_o mark_n they_o of_o baptism_n &_o the_o lord_n supper_n christ_n do_v unite_v his_o flock_n together_o in_o one_o fold_n &_o make_v they_o know_v to_o be_v he_o now_o let_v we_o examine_v these_o token_n how_o well_o they_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n of_o room_n touch_v the_o first_o how_o can_v they_o have_v truth_n of_o doctrine_n 39_o which_o use_v not_o that_o rule_n of_o religion_n nor_o that_o touchstone_n whereby_o only_o all_o truth_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v try_v can_v that_o goldsmith_n always_o have_v good_a and_o pure_a mettle_n that_o do_v not_o use_v a_o right_n and_o true_a stone_n to_o try_v it_o the_o right_a touchstone_n &_o perfect_a directory_n whereby_o all_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n be_v know_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n deliver_v in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o say_v y_fw-fr â—_o psalmist_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lantern_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v unto_o y_fw-mi e_fw-it jew_n search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o he_o impute_v the_o gross_a error_n of_o the_o saducies_n to_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o convert_v of_o berrhaea_n in_o the_o act_n to_o try_v paul_n doctrine_n 11._o do_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n whether_o all_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n preach_v this_o be_v it_o then_o whereby_o preacher_n and_o teacher_n be_v discerue_v this_o be_v it_o whereby_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n be_v try_v this_o be_v it_o whereby_o all_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v so_o say_v chri._n the_o lord_n know_v chrisost_n the_o confusion_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o will_v be_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n
command_v that_o christian_n will_v to_o understand_v the_o sure_a ground_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o place_n before_o time_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o mean_n what_o the_o true_a church_n be_v and_o what_o gentility_n but_o now_o after_o that_o heresy_n be_v grow_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v but_o only_o by_o the_o scripture_n now_o dear_o belove_v we_o shun_v not_o this_o trial_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v judge_v hereby_o only_o we_o say_v with_o moses_n yea_o 31._o with_o god_n himself_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o word_n we_o say_v with_o s._n john_n 20_o chapter_n so_o much_o be_v write_v that_o if_o we_o believe_v we_o shall_v have_v salvation_n 1â—_n by_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o the_o scripture_n can_v make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n again_o that_o the_o scripture_n write_v 16._o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o reprove_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o justice_n and_o to_o make_v a_o man_n perfect_a in_o all_o good_a work_n final_o we_o say_v with_o s._n ambrose_n nova_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la christus_fw-la non_fw-la docuit_fw-la ambrose_n jure_fw-la damnamus_fw-la quia_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la vita_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o new_a doctrine_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o teach_v we_o right_o condemn_v because_o that_o christ_n be_v life_n to_o all_o the_o believer_n contrariwise_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n will_v not_o abide_v point_n this_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v they_o can_v to_o avoid_v it_o i_o will_v not_o in_o this_o place_n describe_v their_o whole_a practice_n herein_o but_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o three_o point_n first_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o make_v it_o little_o less_o than_o heresy_n to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n have_v not_o many_o good_a man_n partly_o lose_v their_o live_n and_o borue_a faggot_n partly_o be_v burn_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n many_o yet_o alive_a know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o find_v this_o mean_n to_o keep_v it_o from_o the_o common_a people_n of_o god_n but_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v almost_o out_o of_o use_n even_o with_o the_o learned_a sort_n of_o which_o very_o few_o do_v read_v the_o text_n of_o the_o bible_n you_o have_v almost_o ten_o that_o wrotte_n upon_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n the_o great_a heap_n of_o schoolewriter_n declare_v this_o to_o be_v true_a second_o they_o do_v marvelous_o disgrace_v and_o discredit_v point_n the_o scripture_n as_o unsufficient_a to_o salvation_n and_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o article_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o say_v lindan_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o commit_v certain_a principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n to_o paper_n and_o ink_n thereby_o to_o perish_v and_o be_v forget_v but_o they_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n of_o christian_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n remain_v more_o sure_a which_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o frail_a memory_n of_o seeble_a man_n in_o this_o sinful_a world_n than_o those_o thing_n that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v put_v in_o writing_n do_v you_o not_o see_v how_o this_o malicious_a man_n and_o revolt_a adversary_n do_v overthwart_o the_o gracious_a and_o ordinary_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holy_a will_n when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o law_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v in_o continuance_n of_o time_n by_o corruption_n of_o the_o world_n great_o blemish_v and_o almost_o clear_o forget_v then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v renew_v and_o remain_v more_o sure_o in_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n do_v he_o not_o by_o moses_n put_v the_o same_o in_o write_v but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n as_o irenaeus_n say_v such_o when_o they_o be_v confute_v by_o the_o scripture_n they_o fall_v to_o blame_v and_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n as_o though_o they_o be_v not_o in_o good_a case_n and_o of_o sufficient_a authority_n and_o because_o they_o may_v be_v diverse_o interpret_v or_o as_o though_o the_o truth_n can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o they_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tradition_n for_o say_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o they_o but_o by_o the_o lively_a voice_n of_o the_o speaker_n hitherto_o irenaeus_n this_o be_v the_o gap_n whereby_o almost_o all_o heresy_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o church_n that_o either_o they_o deâ—ied_v the_o scripture_n or_o else_o deprave_a they_o as_o unsufficient_a without_o private_a tradition_n &_o revelation_n and_o so_o the_o scripture_n adversary_n at_o these_o day_n strive_fw-mi to_o keep_v the_o same_o gap_n open_a as_o well_o for_o the_o maynteinaunce_n of_o their_o tradicious_a as_o for_o that_o they_o see_v they_o be_v not_o by_o they_o able_a to_o maintain_v the_o most_o of_o their_o doctrine_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o they_o which_o be_v not_o content_v by_o these_o mean_n to_o accuse_v and_o discredit_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o old_a heretic_n do_v but_o give_v unto_o the_o sacred_a write_a word_n of_o god_n contemptible_a and_o blasphemous_a title_n of_o reproach_n as_o to_o call_v it_o a_o dead_a scripture_n writing_n a_o dumb_a master_n doubtful_a and_o uncertain_a a_o black_a gospel_n dead_a ink_n ynkie_a divinity_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a rule_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o eternal_a and_o ever_o live_a god_n who_o immortal_a word_n &_o scede_fw-la of_o life_n they_o so_o revile_v sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o see_v their_o wicked_a blasphemy_n howsoever_o cunning_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o cloak_n their_o do_n point_n three_o they_o say_v the_o scripture_n take_v authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o y_o e_o scripture_n and_o her_o authority_n the_o great_a sine_fw-la authoritate_fw-la ecclesia_n principal_o say_v friar_n soto_n scriptura_fw-la sacra_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la hoc_fw-la certissime_fw-la fatemur_fw-la i._o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v no_o authority_n this_o we_o confess_v most_o certain_o as_o though_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n wisdom_n &_o the_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n for_o though_o the_o church_n be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o it_o consist_v of_o man_n which_o may_v and_o often_o time_n do_v err_v when_o they_o lean_v not_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n oh_o say_v they_o how_o know_v you_o that_o the_o scripture_n come_v from_o god_n but_o by_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v dear_o belove_v that_o the_o true_a church_n that_o be_v the_o faithful_a people_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n to_o discern_v what_o writing_n be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o which_o be_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o primative_a church_n partly_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n part_o after_o reject_v many_o counterfeit_a write_n father_v by_o heretic_n upon_o some_o of_o the_o apostle_n because_o they_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n nor_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o and_o so_o by_o their_o witness_n they_o iustify_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o no_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n over_o they_o or_o in_o any_o part_n of_o doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o to_o have_v authority_n above_o they_o or_o without_o they_o when_o a_o prince_n send_v a_o commission_n truth_n to_o certain_a â—ounsaylers_n they_o may_v by_o their_o skill_n in_o the_o law_n in_o the_o realm_n and_o practice_v of_o government_n consult_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o right_n &_o true_a commission_n or_o other_o wise_a but_o when_o they_o have_v by_o their_o judgement_n determine_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a commission_n under_o the_o prince_n hand_n and_o seal_v they_o take_v not_o to_o they_o authority_n over_o it_o yea_o they_o submit_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o they_o may_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a to_o add_v to_o diminish_v to_o change_v or_o to_o interpret_v it_o further_o than_o authority_n do_v warrant_v they_o so_o it_o be_v it_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v submit_v itself_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n
be_v baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o ananias_n unto_o s._n paul_n 16._o arise_v and_o be_v baptise_a and_o wash_v away_v thy_o sin_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o attribute_v the_o operation_n hereof_o to_o the_o water_n or_o outward_a element_n but_o to_o the_o might_n of_o god_n word_n &_o you_o e_o power_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o holy_a ghost_n work_v by_o faith_n as_o s._n aug._n say_v quomodo_n fit_a quod_fw-la aqua_fw-la corpus_fw-la tangat_fw-la &_o cor_fw-la abluat_fw-la nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la creditur_fw-la i._n how_o come_v august_n it_o to_o pass_v that_o water_n touch_v the_o body_n &_o wash_v the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o word_n not_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v but_o because_o it_o be_v beleve_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v y_z t_z it_o be_v not_o y_o â—_o sound_a of_o y_z e_z word_n utter_v in_o y_z t_z way_n of_o a_o charm_n by_o y_z e_z minister_n but_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o you_o â—_o heart_n of_o y_o â—_o faithful_a y_z t_z make_v y_fw-mi â—_o promise_v of_o christ_n &_o effect_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o sacrament_n to_o be_v fruitful_a to_o you_o â—_o receiver_n we_o believe_v moreover_o &_o teach_v y_z t_z the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v as_o it_o be_v y_z e_z womb_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o we_o be_v new_a bear_v &_o become_v of_o y_fw-es â—_o child_n of_o wrath_n y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n &_o be_v prepare_v by_o this_o our_o second_o birth_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o you_o 5._o be_v bear_v again_o say_v christ_n by_o water_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n you_o can_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n paul_n say_v not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n that_o we_o 5._o do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n have_v he_o save_v we_o through_o the_o fountain_n of_o regeneration_n &_o innovation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o believe_v also_o &_o teach_v as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n y_z t_z not_o only_o we_o but_o our_o seed_n also_o have_v by_o it_o the_o benefit_n of_o salvation_n &_o therefore_o do_v we_o defend_v y_fw-fr â—_o baptise_v of_o our_o child_n against_o y_o e_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n they_o which_o consider_v these_o thing_n simple_o &_o with_o a_o charitable_a christian_n mind_n i_o trust_v will_v clear_v we_o of_o y_z t_z odious_a report_n wherewith_o our_o adversary_n slanderous_o do_v burden_n we_o as_o though_o we_o contemn_v y_o e_o sacrament_n &_o slight_o teach_v the_o fruit_n &_o benefit_n of_o they_o now_o on_o y_fw-fr â—_o contrary_n part_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o corrupt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n and_o how_o horrible_o they_o have_v abuse_v 3._o it_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o baptism_n do_v confer_v grace_n and_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operaeto_fw-la that_o be_v even_o by_o the_o very_a wash_n only_o of_o the_o water_n though_o there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o he_o that_o be_v baptise_a this_o be_v the_o common_a opâ—â—â—â—â—_n of_o all_o the_o schoolman_n and_o gabriel_n biel_n say_v siâ—_n quod_fw-la prâ—ter_fw-la exhibitionem_fw-la signi_fw-la foris_fw-la exhibiti_fw-la non_fw-la requiritur_fw-la â—oâ—â—â—_n motus_fw-la interior_a ex_fw-la suscipiente_fw-la i._o so_o that_o beside_o the_o give_n of_o the_o outward_a sign_n there_o be_v no_o good_a motion_n inward_o require_v of_o he_o which_o receive_v it_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o christ_n sacrament_n to_o the_o baptise_v of_o bell_n the_o cure_n of_o sickness_n and_o the_o drive_v away_o of_o spirit_n and_o devil_n with_o the_o water_n thereof_o this_o i_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o in_o use_v this_o one_o outward_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n by_o water_n they_o practise_v five_o or_o six_o of_o their_o own_o ordinance_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o blasphemous_o attribute_v unto_o they_o the_o like_a effect_n that_o in_o truth_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n institution_n and_o to_o no_o other_o first_o they_o add_v devise_n salt_n with_o this_o interpretation_n ut_fw-la sapientia_fw-la conditus_fw-la foetore_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la careat_fw-la &_o ultra_fw-la non_fw-la putrescat_fw-la vermibus_fw-la vitiorum_fw-la i._o that_o he_o be_v season_v with_o salt_n may_v not_o have_v the_o filthy_a send_v of_o iniquity_n nor_o any_o more_o by_o rottenness_n abound_v with_o worm_n of_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n next_o be_v breathe_v ut_fw-la exuffletur_fw-la &_o pellatur_fw-la malignus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la â—_o that_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n may_v be_v blow_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o the_o party_n three_o the_o sacrament_n of_o spital_n ut_fw-la tactu_fw-la supernae_fw-la sapientia_fw-la &_o aures_fw-la aperiantur_fw-la ad_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la audiendum_fw-la &_o naris_fw-la ad_fw-la discernendum_fw-la odorem_fw-la vita_fw-la that_o both_o the_o ear_n may_v be_v open_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o nose_n to_o send_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n moreover_o anoint_v of_o the_o anoint_v breast_n ut_fw-la muniatur_fw-la adversus_fw-la hostem_fw-la ne_fw-la noxia_fw-la persuadere_fw-la possit_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v fence_v from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v no_o more_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v hurtful_a also_o anoint_v of_o the_o shoulder_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v strength_n and_o might_n to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n likewise_o anoint_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n that_o by_o have_v his_o portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o may_v worthy_o be_v call_v a_o christian_a &_o be_v make_v the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o holy_a unction_n etc._n etc._n what_o christian_n heart_n can_v hear_v these_o thing_n without_o great_a grief_n and_o horror_n who_o can_v suffer_v y_fw-fr â—_o the_o effectual_a grace_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n shall_v with_o horrible_a blasphemye_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o vain_a ordinance_n of_o man_n without_o any_o promise_n or_o assurance_n of_o god_n word_n &_o to_o take_v from_o we_o the_o rottermesse_n of_o sin_n to_o expel_v out_o of_o we_o the_o wicked_a spirit_n to_o open_v our_o ear_n fruitful_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n to_o give_v we_o sense_n of_o the_o saviour_n of_o life_n to_o defend_v we_o from_o the_o wicked_a assault_n of_o satan_n to_o strengthen_v we_o in_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o make_v we_o the_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o myghtie_a and_o most_o gracious_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o not_o of_o salt_n not_o of_o breathe_v not_o of_o spital_n not_o of_o anoint_v etc._n etc._n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v give_v and_o apply_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o by_o those_o sacrament_n by_o he_o ordain_v and_o not_o by_o the_o devise_n of_o man_n i_o will_v now_o pass_v to_o the_o next_o sacrament_n as_o touch_v 23._o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o do_v we_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n we_o use_v christ_n single_a institution_n without_o any_o addition_n diminution_n or_o alteration_n we_o use_v it_o as_o a_o feast_n or_o supper_n as_o it_o be_v term_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o take_v bread_n we_o take_v the_o cup_n we_o drink_v we_o set_v forth_o the_o beathe_n of_o christ_n the_o use_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o declare_v to_o be_v this_o and_o i_o desire_v all_o good_a christian_n to_o observe_v and_o note_v our_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v well_o understand_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o so_o slight_o or_o contemptible_o of_o this_o sacrament_n as_o our_o adversary_n will_v have_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o we_o do_v for_o in_o deed_n we_o teach_v &_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o sweet_a and_o most_o excellent_a comfort_n that_o christ_n at_o his_o departure_n leave_v unto_o his_o people_n yea_o i_o dare_v say_v that_o that_o christian_n which_o with_o a_o single_a and_o charitable_a heart_n shall_v understande_v our_o doctrine_n will_v conceive_v more_o fruit_n thereof_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v while_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prevail_v in_o his_o heart_n first_o we_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v a_o reverend_a and_o bless_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o celebrate_v whereof_o we_o show_v ourselves_o thankful_a for_o his_o great_a and_o unestimable_a benefyte_n towards_o we_o accord_v to_o these_o word_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o secondlye_o we_o
and_o yet_o do_v irenaeus_n confute_v the_o same_o heretic_n by_o those_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o they_o themselves_o allow_v now_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n for_o those_o father_n father_n for_o trial_n of_o truth_n to_o resort_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n that_o the_o scripture_n in_o they_o reserve_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v be_v of_o more_o authority_n among_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a so_o to_o deal_v against_o they_o which_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n neither_o do_v those_o father_n stay_n upon_o these_o church_n because_o of_o their_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n now_o do_v but_o because_o in_o that_o ordinary_a succession_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n be_v still_o keep_v inviolable_a according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o thing_n if_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v we_o will_v willing_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o those_o learned_a father_n do_v this_o it_o shall_v evident_o appear_v 43._o unto_o you_o by_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o they_o allege_v for_o their_o purpose_n irenaeus_n say_v presbyteris_fw-la obaudire_fw-la oportet_fw-la qui_fw-la successionem_fw-la babent_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolis_n i._o we_o must_v hear_v or_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o minister_n which_o have_v their_o suc_n cessyon_n from_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o say_v not_o so_o only_o but_o immediate_o add_v et_fw-la cum_fw-la episcopatus_fw-la successione_n charisima_fw-la veritatis_fw-la certum_fw-la secundum_fw-la placitum_fw-la patris_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la i._n and_o together_o with_o the_o succession_n in_o their_o bisho_n prick_n have_v receive_v also_o the_o certain_a grace_n of_o true_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o chapter_n again_o after_o he_o have_v give_v certain_a mark_v of_o ill_a teacher_n much_o agree_v to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n at_o these_o day_n he_o add_v of_o all_o such_o apostl_n person_n we_o must_v beware_v and_o cleave_v to_o they_o which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o both_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o together_o with_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n show_v wholesome_a and_o true_a teach_n with_o honest_a conversation_n of_o life_n neither_o do_v irenaeus_n only_o thus_o reply_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o residue_n also_o of_o those_o father_n who_o they_o allege_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o succession_n tertul._n say_v as_o he_o be_v allege_v by_o they_o let_v prescrip_n they_o show_v the_o beginning_n of_o their_o church_n let_v the_o heretic_n devise_v some_o such_o succession_n etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v i_o pray_v you_o what_o immediate_o follow_v for_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n thereof_o will_v evident_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o any_o apostle_n nor_o any_o apostolical_a man_n do_v he_o not_o in_o plain_a word_n show_v y_fw-es â—_o succession_n without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o worth_a s._n augusti_n likewise_o against_o the_o epist_n 4_o fundamentum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o he_o have_v reckon_v up_o those_o thing_n which_o move_v he_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n among_o which_o succession_n be_v but_o one_o he_o add_v no_o such_o thing_n be_v with_o you_o where_o be_v only_o a_o promise_n of_o person_n teach_v the_o truth_n which_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v so_o evident_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v not_o just_o doubt_v of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o those_o thing_n with_o which_o i_o be_o keep_v in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a than_o that_o s._n aug._n doctrine_n do_v attribute_v more_o to_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o to_o succession_n or_o any_o other_o token_n that_o can_v be_v allege_v succession_n with_o continuance_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n aught_o to_o be_v of_o great_a authority_n but_o without_o it_o nothing_o it_o be_v notable_a that_o tertullian_n have_v in_o the_o book_n before_o allege_v how_o come_v it_o say_v he_o that_o heretic_n be_v stranger_n and_o ennimy_n to_o the_o apostle_n but_o only_o by_o the_o diversity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o they_o interpretation_n devise_v of_o their_o own_o brayn_n against_o the_o apostle_n wherefore_o the_o corruption_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o exposition_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o be_v among_o they_o where_o diversity_n of_o doctrine_n contrary_n to_o the_o apostle_n be_v find_v this_o be_v a_o notable_a witness_n against_o the_o church_n of_o room_n who_o doctrine_n be_v so_o diverse_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o primative_a church_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v more_o allowable_a succession_n from_o aaron_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v from_o peter_n and_o yet_o because_o they_o bring_v strange_a fire_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n they_o be_v reject_v and_o perish_v even_o so_o say_v cyprian_n those_o which_o in_o the_o church_n of_o prael_n god_n do_v imitate_v they_o and_o contemn_v the_o truth_n deliver_v by_o god_n desire_v strange_a doctrine_n and_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n the_o instruction_n of_o human_a ordinance_n they_o christ_n sharp_o rebuke_v in_o the_o gospel_n say_v you_o cast_v away_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v place_v your_o own_o devise_n etc._n etc._n annas_n and_o cayphas_n have_v full_a succession_n from_o aaron_n yet_o be_v it_o hard_o thereupon_o to_o conclude_v that_o they_o have_v the_o right_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v seismaticks_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o have_v the_o ordinary_a succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o sea_n sure_o we_o be_v that_o we_o have_v the_o succession_n of_o the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o they_o have_v not_o for_o if_o their_o doctrine_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o diversitye_n &_o contrariety_n thereof_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n neither_o of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o of_o any_o apostolical_a man_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_a god_n eternal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o that_o he_o be_v man_n also_o take_v flesh_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n in_o all_o thing_n like_v unto_o we_o sin_v only_o except_v and_o that_o in_o his_o 11._o humanity_n he_o be_v now_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v perpetual_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n be_v real_o and_o carnal_o not_o in_o heaven_n alone_o but_o in_o ten_o thousand_o place_n also_o on_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o instant_n the_o which_o property_n be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o nothing_o but_o god_n can_v be_v in_o more_o place_n but_o one_o at_o once_o as_o the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v by_o god_n 20._o appoint_v to_o be_v our_o only_a mediator_n reconciler_n advocate_n and_o intercessoure_n to_o make_v atonement_n between_o god_n and_o we_o so_o often_o as_o our_o sin_n shall_v sever_v we_o from_o he_o and_o that_o to_o that_o end_n he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v appear_v before_o he_o for_o us._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n put_v christ_n out_o of_o office_n teach_v we_o that_o beside_o christ_n we_o have_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o mediator_n and_o intercessor_n to_o procure_v we_o favour_n and_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o we_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a 14._o redeemer_n and_o savyoure_n and_o by_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n have_v purchase_v for_o we_o full_a and_o perfect_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o room_n be_v that_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o merit_n and_o prayer_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o own_o good_a work_n by_o mass_n by_o pardon_n by_o purgatory_n by_o holy_a water_n &_o a_o number_n of_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o not_o without_o note_n of_o blasphemye_n they_o match_v the_o vain_a devise_n of_o man_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o most_o excellent_a price_n of_o our_o
redemption_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a priest_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchizadech_n that_o with_o once_o offer_v of_o himself_o have_v 10_o for_o ever_o make_v perfect_v they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o state_n of_o priesthood_n succeed_v he_o which_o must_v daily_o and_o continual_o offer_v the_o very_a natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o god_n the_o father_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o quick_a &_o the_o dead_a the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n 13._o be_v the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n &_o in_o his_o holy_a word_n have_v deliver_v unto_o it_o all_o truth_n but_o the_o church_n of_o room_n teach_v we_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o all_o truth_n but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n &_o hereupon_o do_v they_o ground_v all_o their_o unwritten_a verity_n and_o vain_a tradition_n of_o man_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o the_o like_a reverence_n that_o the_o write_a word_n 23._o of_o god_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o the_o pope_n &_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n &_o ground_n of_o his_o church_n whereupon_o it_o rest_v and_o be_v stay_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v lay_v 11._o any_o other_o foundation_n then_o that_o be_v lay_v christ_n jesus_n but_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v we_o that_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o that_o church_n that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n this_o may_v you_o see_v very_o evident_o how_o well_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n agree_v with_o t_o the_o doctrine_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o apostles_n and_o therefore_o though_o they_o have_v personal_a succession_n never_o so_o much_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o succession_n of_o this_o true_a doctrine_n that_o may_v not_o just_o be_v take_v for_o the_o right_a church_n of_o christ_n now_o if_o they_o will_v continue_v to_o ask_v of_o we_o where_o our_o succession_n be_v we_o answer_v that_o wheresoever_o since_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n there_o have_v be_v any_o person_n upon_o the_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v confess_v this_o sincere_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v our_o predecessor_n &_o we_o be_v their_o successor_n and_o with_o they_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o our_o church_n be_v not_o so_o new_a a_o church_n as_o they_o will_v make_v it_o but_o as_o ancient_a as_o the_o doctrine_n be_v which_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a doctrine_n y_z t_z ever_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o if_o this_o their_o personal_a succession_n be_v church_n the_o great_a proof_n of_o their_o church_n what_o will_v they_o say_v of_o the_o grecian_n who_o have_v have_v successyon_n of_o bishop_n for_o as_o long_a continuance_n as_o they_o have_v and_o yet_o do_v never_o acknowledge_v the_o supremacy_n of_o rome_n nor_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a catholic_a church_n but_o a_o member_n of_o it_o only_o as_o other_o be_v oh_o will_v they_o say_v the_o grecian_n be_v schismatic_n scismatickes_n yea_o but_o they_o have_v continual_a succession_n of_o bishop_n profess_v christ_n and_o by_o what_o authority_n prove_v they_o that_o forsooth_o because_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o apostolical_a sea_n and_o be_v that_o sufficient_a why_o if_o the_o grecian_n be_v to_o be_v count_v scismatycke_n because_o they_o forsake_v the_o sea_n of_o room_n how_o much_o more_o be_v room_n itself_o to_o be_v count_v no_o true_a church_n which_o have_v swerve_v from_o christ_n himself_o as_o before_o i_o have_v declare_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherefore_o their_o allege_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n ot_fw-mi the_o church_n be_v even_o a_o like_a shift_n as_o the_o jew_n use_v against_o jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n say_v templum_fw-la domini_fw-la templum_fw-la domini_fw-la i._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o lord_n do_v acknowledge_v nothing_o among_o they_o to_o be_v he_o so_o do_v they_o now_o cry_v we_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n we_o be_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o god_n have_v promise_v church_n that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v it_o but_o always_o assist_v it_o with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o have_v it_o prosper_v so_o many_o year_n or_o if_o the_o church_n of_o room_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n there_o have_v be_v no_o church_n at_o all_o for_o certain_a hundred_o year_n for_o where_o be_v your_o church_n scene_n within_o these_o forty_o year_n before_o luther_n begin_v what_o token_n be_v there_o of_o your_o doctrine_n have_v christ_n no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o true_o have_v he_o god_n forbid_v that_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v not_o have_v his_o visible_a true_a church_n but_o good_a people_n it_o be_v not_o always_o necessary_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v notable_a or_o flourishe_v in_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o world_n by_o continual_a successyon_n of_o bishop_n god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a and_o therefore_o often_o time_n the_o church_n be_v more_o notable_a by_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o persecution_n then_o by_o great_a number_n or_o power_n yea_o sometime_o they_o which_o not_o in_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o certain_a external_a sign_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o church_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v persecutor_n and_o to_o their_o power_n the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n as_o it_o appear_v toward_o the_o prophet_n toward_o christ_n himself_o and_o toward_o his_o apostle_n wherefore_o though_o the_o head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o great_a number_n do_v forsake_v the_o true_a word_n &_o worship_v of_o god_n do_v make_v new_a law_n repugnante_fw-la to_o god_n word_n do_v bring_v new_a rite_n &_o ceremony_n into_o the_o church_n and_o utter_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v the_o right_a sacrament_n and_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o his_o true_a church_n send_v from_o time_n to_o time_n doctor_n and_o teacher_n to_o lead_v they_o although_o the_o same_o be_v not_o allow_v by_o they_o that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o ordinary_a governoure_v of_o the_o church_n but_o esteem_v they_o as_o schismatic_o as_o heretic_n as_o disturber_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o prophet_n use_v so_o be_v christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n serve_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o will_v be_v count_v the_o true_a church_n of_o of_o god._n but_o this_o i_o noe._n will_v declare_v unto_o you_o by_o particular_a example_n no_o have_v preach_v as_o some_o write_v six_o score_n year_n but_o to_o how_o small_a effect_n it_o do_v afterward_o appear_v when_o that_o in_o the_o deluge_n eyghte_a personne_n only_o of_o his_o family_n be_v save_v consider_v then_o what_o countenance_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n before_o the_o deluge_n when_o it_o consist_v only_o in_o eighte_o personne_n and_o they_o not_o the_o best_a esteem_v in_o the_o time_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o the_o patriarch_n in_o how_o few_o and_o small_a family_n be_v they_o disperse_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o who_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v achas_n king_n achas_n of_o juda_n vria_n the_o high_a bishop_n and_o the_o other_o priest_n not_o resist_v he_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o 24._o the_o chair_n so_o that_o undoubted_o the_o ordinary_a sacrifice_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n law_n do_v cease_v and_o yet_o be_v there_o a_o holy_a and_o true_a church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o juda_n where_o esay_n and_o other_o good_a man_n do_v teach_v but_o extraordinary_o 31._o under_o manasses_n the_o true_a doctrine_n and_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n cease_v and_o so_o this_o defection_n continue_v until_o it_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o good_a king_n josias_n yet_o
notwithstanding_o in_o that_o time_n god_n do_v send_v his_o prophet_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o juda_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n jeroboam_fw-la depose_v the_o true_a teacher_n of_o the_o law_n and_o place_v other_o profane_a and_o unlearned_a priest_n in_o their_o room_n yea_o he_o make_v temple_n with_o calvish_a idol_n new_a altar_n &_o whole_o a_o new_a worship_v of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o israel_n appear_v no_o external_a token_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o certain_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o god_n even_o than_o have_v his_o church_n in_o israel_n which_o to_o repair_v and_o maintain_v he_o do_v at_o sundry_a time_n send_v his_o prophet_n &_o preacher_n but_o how_o they_o be_v use_v and_o esteem_v the_o scripture_n do_v well_o declare_v achab_n the_o most_o wicked_a 33._o of_o all_o other_o who_o to_o the_o wickedness_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la add_v the_o detestable_a idolatry_n of_o baal_n and_o so_o clean_o deface_v the_o true_a worship_v that_o elias_n that_o good_a prophet_n begin_v now_o to_o loà th_n that_o people_n in_o who_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o god_n true_a worshippinge_n &_o therefore_o flee_v into_o a_o cave_n and_o when_o god_n ask_v he_o what_o he_o do_v there_o oh_o jorde_v say_v he_o thy_o people_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenaunt_n 10._o they_o have_v pull_v down_o thy_o altar_n they_o have_v kill_v thy_o prophet_n so_o that_o i_o only_o be_o leave_v and_o yet_o they_o seek_v to_o have_v my_o soul_n also_o what_o show_n have_v the_o church_n of_o god_n then_o when_o elias_n think_v there_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o himself_o and_o yet_o god_n answer_v that_o he_o have_v leave_v unto_o he_o even_o in_o israel_n a_o populous_a church_n of_o 7000._o that_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o the_o image_n of_o baal_n this_o may_v be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o fear_n if_o we_o shall_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a catholic_a church_n that_o christ_n shall_v have_v no_o church_n at_o all_o yes_o undoubted_o in_o the_o great_a tyranny_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o great_a and_o populous_a church_n and_o company_n of_o good_a people_n that_o never_o be_v distain_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o that_o sea_n and_o seek_v to_o worship_n god_n true_o according_a to_o his_o holy_a word_n although_o in_o some_o final_a error_n they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o time_n and_o this_o can_v i_o confirm_v by_o very_o notable_a example_n yet_o remain_v in_o history_n if_o the_o time_n will_v serve_v as_o i_o have_v say_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o christ_n time_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o jew_n be_v apostl_n then_o esteem_v the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o have_v among_o they_o the_o law_n of_o god_n they_o use_v sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n yet_o do_v they_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o do_v they_o persecute_v his_o apostle_n yet_o do_v they_o endeavour_n to_o extinguish_v both_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o his_o religion_n wherefore_o look_v what_o defence_n or_o what_o comfort_n of_o conscience_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n himself_o at_o his_o come_n and_o his_o apostle_n afterward_o may_v have_v against_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v that_o church_n they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o they_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n that_o at_o their_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fetch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o same_o defence_n i_o say_v the_o same_o comfort_n &_o strength_n of_o conscience_n may_v we_o have_v against_o those_o at_o these_o day_n that_o assault_n our_o conscience_n which_o it_o the_o title_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o catholic_a church_n that_o they_o have_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n y_z t_z they_o have_v authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o seek_v to_o make_v we_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o sermon_n ¶_o the_o three_o sermon_n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o etc._n etc._n i_o will_v now_o come_v to_o those_o 16._o that_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n ashamed_a gospel_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n by_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o professor_n thereof_o be_v in_o life_n dissolute_a &_o licentious_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v in_o common_a weal_n troublesome_a &_o seditious_a y_fw-fr â—_o they_o be_v in_o their_o doctrine_n disagree_v &_o contentious_a with_o such_o other_o quarrel_n rise_v of_o malice_n rather_o than_o any_o good_a truth_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o point_n i_o will_v be_v the_o short_a becanse_o hate_v i_o have_v so_o much_o speak_v of_o you_o â—_o thing_n before_o as_o y_z â—_o whatsoever_o by_o frailty_n happen_v among_o y_z â—_o protestants_n sure_o i_o be_o our_o great_a adversary_n can_v just_o say_v or_o surmise_n that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o itself_o maintain_v any_o such_o dissolutenes_n of_o life_n i_o confess_v unto_o they_o y_z â—_o there_o be_v diverse_a y_z t_z turn_v the_o grace_n &_o liberty_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o gospel_n to_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o life_n &_o by_o their_o example_n cause_n man_n to_o suspect_v y_z t_o our_o doctrine_n as_o hurtful_a to_o good_a manner_n &_o a_o enemy_n to_o virtuous_a live_n this_o be_v so_o plain_a i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o it_o be_v so_o evil_a i_o can_v not_o defend_v it_o it_o be_v so_o grievous_a i_o may_v not_o dissemble_v it_o yea_o i_o grant_v furthermore_o y_fw-fr â—_o among_o the_o best_a professor_n of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n i_o see_v not_o that_o perfectness_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o sometime_o evil_a and_o hurtful_a example_n our_o fault_n i_o confess_v be_v the_o great_a and_o with_o heavy_a heart_n we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o be_v that_o cause_n sufficient_a to_o fear_v man_n from_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o enough_o to_o cause_v man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n god_n forbid_v the_o like_a undoubted_o be_v in_o christ_n time_n the_o like_a be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n yea_o among_o the_o xii_o there_o be_v one_o wicked_a judas_n and_o yet_o though_o some_o be_v evil_a all_o be_v not_o so_o 5._o christ_n himself_o be_v reprove_v as_o a_o drunkarde_n or_o glutton_n the_o apostle_n be_v call_v seditious_a the_o father_n be_v note_v to_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o what_o mean_v those_o vehement_a exhortation_n y_o t_o s._n paul_n use_v to_o move_v man_n to_o purity_n &_o innocence_n of_o life_n what_o mean_v y_fw-fr â—_o terrible_a threaten_n against_o wicked_a and_o vicious_a liver_n do_v they_o not_o evident_o declare_v that_o godliness_n &_o innocence_n be_v more_o contemn_v wickedness_n &_o naughtiness_n more_o embrace_v then_o do_v become_v y_fw-fr â—_o true_a professor_n of_o y_o â—_o gospel_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o man_n at_o y_z t_z time_n take_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o a_o little_a to_o be_v marvel_v at_o y_z â—_o the_o same_o person_n that_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v so_o great_o offend_v either_o with_o to_o the_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o false_a gospeler_n or_o with_o the_o frailty_n of_o they_o that_o true_o profess_v it_o can_v wink_v with_o both_o eye_n and_o without_o offence_n suffer_v in_o the_o clergy_n of_o rome_n shameless_a simony_n incontinence_n druukennes_n diceplay_v protestants_n hunt_a necromancy_n ambition_n uriberie_n cruelty_n covetousness_n extortion_n and_o open_a injury_n i_o know_v comparison_n be_v odious_a &_o by_o example_n of_o other_o i_o learn_v that_o to_o make_v offer_n in_o this_o place_n be_v dangerous_a yet_o notw_v tstanding_n this_o offer_n will_v i_o make_v that_o if_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v able_a upon_o any_o credible_a proof_n more_o than_o their_o own_o slanderous_a libel_n to_o show_v so_o many_o horrible_a example_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o wicked_a vice_n in_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o have_v be_v since_o god_n restore_v to_o the_o world_n the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n as_o i_o will_v show_v they_o by_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o history_n and_o other_o probable_a writer_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n itself_o &_o that_o among_o their_o most_o holy_a father_n and_o head_n of_o their_o church_n then_o i_o say_v i_o will_v open_o confess_v that_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n be_v better_a than_o we_o but_o if_o they_o can_v shame_v it_o be_v for_o they_o any_o long_a
to_o pretend_v that_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n i_o will_v the_o time_n will_v now_o suffer_v i_o to_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o that_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v i_o shall_v then_o note_v unto_o you_o the_o exceed_a contention_n ambition_n and_o bribery_n that_o a_o many_o of_o they_o use_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 900._o &_o after_o of_o who_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o benet_n 4._o say_v thus_o vbi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la opibus_fw-la lascivire_fw-la bribery_n caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullo_fw-la principe_fw-la coercente_fw-la clericorum_fw-la flagitia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la peccand_n licentia_fw-la haec_fw-la monstra_fw-la peperit_fw-la à _fw-la quibus_fw-la illa_fw-la feed_v per_fw-la ambitionem_fw-la &_o largitionem_fw-la occupata_fw-la est_fw-la i._o when_o as_o the_o church_n through_o riches_n begin_v to_o wax_v wanton_a and_o that_o no_o prince_n then_o correct_v the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o clergy_n even_o than_o do_v liberty_n to_o sin_n bring_v forth_o these_o monster_n who_o now_o by_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n do_v hold_v that_o sea_n and_o again_o in_o the_o life_n of_o silvester_n 2._o eo_fw-la tum_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la etc._n devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la plus_fw-la possit_fw-la be_v tantummodo_fw-la bonis_fw-la reiectis_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la gradum_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utmam_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la non_fw-la retinerent_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la peiorá_fw-fr nisi_fw-la deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la visuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la i._o to_o that_o state_n then_o have_v the_o popedom_n come_v that_o he_o which_o by_o bribery_n and_o ambition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o sound_n doctrine_n may_v do_v most_o he_o only_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o dignity_n those_o which_o be_v good_a be_v then_o reject_v which_o manner_n and_o custom_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o our_o time_n do_v not_o continue_v still_o yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o small_a matter_n and_o worse_a thing_n than_o this_o shall_v we_o see_v if_o god_n turn_v they_o not_o away_o i_o shouldem_n oreover_o describe_v unto_o you_o the_o outrageous_a pope_n cruelty_n of_o they_o that_o can_v not_o be_v content_v to_o depose_v their_o adversary_n but_o to_o cut_v of_o their_o nose_n to_o put_v out_o their_o eye_n to_o take_v they_o out_o of_o their_o grave_n &_o they_o to_o cut_v off_o their_o head_n and_o finger_n to_o cast_v they_o as_o dog_n without_o burial_n into_o y_fw-es â—_o ryver_n tiber_n to_o famish_v they_o to_o death_n to_o hang_v they_o up_o a_o whole_a day_n by_o the_o hear_v of_o their_o head_n with_o such_o other_o tormentor_n practice_n more_o like_a y_fw-mi â—_o successor_n of_o phalaris_n then_o of_o peter_n for_o testimony_n of_o these_o thing_n look_v platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o stephano_n 6._o sergius_n 3._o john_n 14._o boniface_n 7._o calixte_n 2._o and_o beside_o platina_n carsulanus_n vincentius_n and_o stella_n venetus_n who_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n write_v thus_o onis_n decay_v virtus_fw-la tam_fw-la in_o capite_fw-la quam_fw-la in_o membris_fw-la ex_fw-la hominum_fw-la ignavia_fw-la consumpta_fw-la est_fw-la i._o all_o kind_n of_o virtue_n aswell_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o other_o member_n be_v by_o man_n great_a slothfulness_n and_o security_n utter_o consume_v and_o go_v i_o shall_v beside_o this_o set_v out_o unto_o you_o y_o â—_o wicked_a &_o detestable_a sorcery_n necromancy_n poisoner_n and_o poison_v practise_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o &_o long_o after_o by_o silvester_n 2._o and_o a_o meinie_z of_o his_o scholar_n and_o successor_n set_v forth_o by_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o life_n of_o hilde_n brand_n after_o call_v gregory_n 7._o which_o treatise_n he_o that_o will_v read_v shall_v see_v such_o horrible_a matter_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a no_o profane_a history_n mention_v of_o any_o heathen_a or_o pagan_a that_o ever_o be_v i_o shall_v declare_v emperor_n unto_o you_o the_o monstrous_a and_o unspeakable_a injury_n wrought_v unto_o most_o worthy_a and_o noble_a emperor_n by_o gregory_n the_o seven_o adrian_n the_o four_o gregory_n the._n 9_o clement_n the_o six_o &_o diverse_a other_o which_o be_v so_o descrive_v and_o paint_v forth_o by_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n lyve_v about_o that_o time_n and_o by_o hier._n marius_n as_o it_o will_v cause_v their_o pope_n own_o friend_n to_o detest_v they_o last_o of_o all_o i_o shall_v lay_v open_a unto_o you_o such_o a_o bottomless_a gulf_n of_o covetousness_n and_o extortion_n as_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o treasure_n of_o christendom_n can_v never_o to_o this_o day_n satisfy_v and_o content_v of_o which_o the_o abbot_n of_o vrsperge_n in_o his_o chronicle_n say_v thus_o gaude_n mater_fw-la nostra_fw-la roma_fw-la quoniam_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la tibi_fw-la cataracta_fw-la thesaurorun_v in_fw-la terra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la confluant_fw-la rivi_fw-la &_o aggeres_fw-la nummorum_fw-la in_o magna_fw-la copia_fw-la jocundare_fw-la super_fw-la adiutrice_fw-la tua_fw-la discordia_fw-la qua_fw-la erupit_fw-la de_fw-la puteo_fw-la infernalis_fw-la abyssi_fw-la ut_fw-la accumulentur_fw-la tibi_fw-la multa_fw-la pecuniarum_fw-la praemia_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la sitisti_fw-la decanta_fw-la canticum_fw-la quia_fw-la per_fw-la malitiam_fw-la hominum_fw-la non_fw-la per`piam_fw-la religionem_fw-la orbem_fw-la vicisti_fw-la be_v glad_a our_o mother_n rome_n because_o all_o the_o thesaury_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v open_v wide_a unto_o thou_o that_o to_o the_o may_v come_v stream_n and_o heap_n of_o money_n in_o great_a and_o large_a abundance_n sport_n thou_o thyself_o with_o thy_o fellow_n helper_n discord_n which_o have_v break_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o hell_n that_o there_o may_v be_v heap_v up_o unto_o thou_o many_o reward_n of_o money_n now_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o do_v thirst_v for_o sing_v thou_o out_o a_o loud_a for_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n and_o not_o by_o any_o good_a religion_n haste_v thou_o overcome_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o i_o will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a in_o this_o manner_n only_o to_o reckon_v up_o their_o mysdoinge_n much_o less_o at_o the_o full_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o it_o be_v those_o man_n and_o their_o mayntayner_n that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o the_o life_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v for_o that_o cause_n have_v man_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o much_o like_a be_v the_o quarrel_n of_o they_o objection_n that_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v disquiet_v common_a weal_n and_o cause_n sedition_n and_o civil_a war_n this_o be_v the_o complain_v of_o they_o common_o that_o will_v incite_v prince_n and_o noble_a personage_n and_o magistrate_n to_o hate_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o perfecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o and_o this_o their_o complaint_n do_v they_o amplifye_v and_o make_v likely_a by_o the_o example_n of_o those_o stir_n that_o have_v be_v of_o late_a year_n in_o germany_n in_o france_n in_o scotlande_n in_o flaunders_n in_o england_n as_o though_o forsooth_o there_o frâ—â—ce_n have_v never_o be_v rebellion_n and_o stir_v before_o the_o late_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o common_a weal_n have_v never_o be_v turmoil_v and_o trouble_v before_o this_o day_n but_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n may_v be_v a_o very_a good_a example_n of_o the_o contrary_a wherein_o scant_o one_o king_n have_v pass_v his_o reign_n without_o rebellion_n make_v by_o one_o or_o other_o what_o a_o troublous_a realm_n be_v this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o when_o the_o wife_n after_o other_o trouble_n do_v set_v up_o the_o son_n against_o the_o father_n what_o horrible_a and_o grievous_a rebellion_n be_v their_o in_o henry_n the_o three_o reign_n when_o after_o the_o slaughter_n of_o many_o thousand_o the_o king_n himself_o be_v take_v prisoner_n and_o force_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o subject_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o edward_n 2._o when_o by_o spenser_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o spenser_n the_o qneeve_v herself_o war_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o continue_v altogether_o in_o example_n of_o rebellion_n by_o noble_a person_n this_o city_n of_o london_n and_o the_o major_n thereof_o can_v be_v good_a witness_n what_o trouble_v there_o be_v raise_v in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o time_n of_o kichard_n the_o second_o by_o jacke_n straw_n tom_n millarde_n watte_fw-mi tyler_n and_o such_o other_o jolly_a person_n i_o pass_v over_o henry_n the_o fourthe_n and_o the_o pitiful_a reign_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o and_o even_o in_o the_o quiet_a time_n of_o henry_n 7._o how_o many_o attempt_n of_o rebellion_n be_v there_o by_o the_o counterfeit_v son_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o clarence_n by_o perkin_n warbeck_n and_o other_o
even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n what_o rebellion_n be_v there_o under_o the_o noble_a prince_n king_n henry_n the_o eyghte_n and_o yet_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o quarrel_n nothing_o at_o all_o by_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o can_v say_v the_o like_a of_o france_n spain_n flaunders_n and_o scotlande_n but_o that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v once_o look_v into_o history_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o the_o manifold_a war_n rebellion_n and_o horrible_a war_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o papistry_n the_o byshoppe_n of_o rome_n themselves_o in_o italy_n under_o the_o name_n of_o gwelfe_n and_o gibiline_n in_o sicily_n naples_n and_o arragon_n for_o title_n of_o those_o kingdom_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n for_o the_o appoint_v of_o emperor_n in_o all_o place_n of_o christendom_n continual_o for_o trifle_a quarrel_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o i_o shall_v cause_v even_o the_o great_a fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o very_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o confess_v that_o notwithstanding_o those_o trouble_n that_o we_o have_v see_v yet_o in_o comparison_n god_n in_o these_o day_n have_v not_o only_o bless_v this_o realm_n with_o marvellous_a quietness_n but_o also_o suffer_v other_o country_n to_o be_v less_o trouble_v then_o before_o time_n they_o have_v be_v this_o i_o can_v not_o let_v pass_n that_o vrbane_n the_o six_o and_o clement_n the_o seventhe_n two_o contentious_a pope_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n curse_v and_o ban_v each_o the_o other_o do_v raise_v war_n and_o set_v all_o christendom_n eat_v together_o by_o the_o ear_n germany_n hungary_n italy_n england_n and_o pannonie_n hold_v with_o vrbane_n and_o be_v call_v vrbaniste_n spain_n france_n and_o cacelome_o hold_v with_o clement_n and_o be_v call_v clementine_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o it_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n that_o their_o clergy_n must_v be_v exempt_a from_o all_o prince_n authority_n do_v you_o not_o know_v thai_fw-mi they_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v in_o all_o christendom_n to_o have_v it_o so_o do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n be_v never_o quiet_a until_o they_o have_v make_v all_o prince_n subject_n to_o they_o until_o they_o have_v cause_v emperor_n to_o go_v at_o their_o styrrope_n to_o kiss_v their_o shoe_n to_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o their_o foot_n do_v you_o not_o know_v that_o under_o the_o person_n of_o boniface_n 8._o they_o make_v as_o it_o be_v open_a proclamation_n that_o they_o have_v the_o full_a power_n of_o both_o sword_n and_o that_o all_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o authority_n of_o they_o and_o they_o immediate_o of_o god_n now_o when_o they_o have_v make_v all_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o they_o and_o their_o clergy_n to_o who_o then_o shall_v they_o show_v obedience_n be_v this_o only_a thing_n if_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n will_v not_o be_v willing_o blind_a may_v well_o make_v proof_n unto_o they_o that_o all_o be_v not_o gold_n that_o glister_v that_o all_o be_v not_o quiet_a subject_n that_o great_o will_v pretend_v so_o to_o be_v but_o as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o do_v not_o maintain_v either_o discord_n in_o common_a weal_n or_o contempt_n 1._o of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a for_o we_o teach_v continual_o with_o s._n paul_n that_o all_o person_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v must_v be_v subject_a to_o high_a power_n we_o teach_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n have_v their_o authority_n immediate_o of_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v arm_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o resist_v they_o that_o we_o resist_v god_n himself_o that_o ordain_v they_o yea_o and_o that_o we_o must_v obey_v they_o not_o for_o fear_n lest_o they_o be_v revenge_v upon_o our_o stubbornness_n and_o contumacy_n but_o lest_o we_o run_v into_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o disturb_v that_o order_n that_o by_o he_o be_v appoint_v it_o be_v false_a therefore_o to_o say_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v cause_n of_o rebellion_n it_o may_v perhaps_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v gospel_n that_o upon_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n stir_n and_o trouble_n do_v arise_v but_o it_o can_v be_v more_o just_o impute_v to_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o wickedness_n of_o they_o that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o which_o converte_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o licentiousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o who_o s._n paul_n say_v eorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la gospel_n iusta_fw-la est_fw-la i._o their_o damnation_n be_v just_a trouble_v and_o sedition_n be_v common_o raise_v by_o they_o that_o pass_v not_o if_o you_o â—_o gospel_n be_v clean_o confound_v and_o overthrow_v either_o because_o they_o fear_v the_o hindrance_n of_o their_o own_o gain_n as_o demetrius_n the_o usurer_n do_v or_o else_o because_o their_o 24._o superstition_n can_v be_v otherwise_o maintain_v then_o with_o the_o sword_n some_o again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n be_v so_o puff_v up_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o ambition_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n they_o will_v make_v great_a stir_n and_o alteration_n in_o common_a weal_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o lawful_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v they_o may_v be_v advance_v and_o set_v up_o in_o their_o place_n other_o some_o perchance_o be_v sedicious_o move_v upon_o hope_n of_o immunity_n and_o private_a gain_n and_o therefore_o will_v cause_v rebellion_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ease_v of_o payment_n seasinge_n and_o tribute_n which_o not_o only_o by_o man_n law_n but_o by_o god_n commandment_n be_v due_a to_o prince_n but_o to_o impute_v these_o fault_n of_o corrupt_a time_n and_o evil_a person_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v very_o unjust_a and_o partial_a deal_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v the_o prince_n charge_v the_o apostle_n thing_n preacher_n and_o father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n as_o i_o can_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o you_o by_o the_o apology_n of_o justine_n tertullian_n arnobius_n and_o diverse_a other_o godly_a man_n all_o the_o plague_n that_o god_n send_v among_o they_o all_o the_o war_n and_o trouble_n that_o be_v raise_v they_o impute_v to_o christianity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o orosius_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o saint_n jerome_n and_o other_o do_v write_v a_o history_n purposely_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o like_a have_v be_v at_o all_o time_n before_o yea_o and_o that_o more_o grevous_a then_o in_o those_o day_n and_o therefore_o show_v that_o they_o false_o charge_v the_o gospel_n with_o it_o wherefore_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o hear_v these_o false_a and_o vain_a crymes_n father_v upon_o the_o professoures_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o teacher_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n let_v they_o not_o dismay_v you_o but_o stout_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n non_fw-la i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n i_o come_v now_o to_o that_o with_o which_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n us._n they_o do_v most_o upbrayde_v we_o and_o most_o greevouslye_o amplify_v and_o exaggerate_v to_o the_o defame_n of_o the_o gospel_n oh_o say_v they_o they_o agree_v not_o among_o themselves_o so_o many_o head_n so_o many_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n some_o be_v opinion_n lutherian_o some_o zwinglian_o some_o caluinist_n some_o libertine_n some_o anabaptist_n some_o stenkfeldians_n so_o y_z t_z they_o have_v fill_v all_o the_o world_n with_o sect_n and_o division_n but_o dear_o belove_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n against_o the_o envious_a cavil_n and_o wicked_a report_n blow_v abroad_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n you_o have_v this_o comfort_n that_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n to_o have_v the_o teacher_n and_o professoures_n of_o god_n word_n to_o be_v thus_o odiouslye_o slander_v thus_o their_o forefather_n use_v the_o apostle_n thus_o they_o thing_n use_v the_o godly_a father_n and_o christian_n also_o of_o the_o primative_a church_n clemens_n alexand._n srom._n lib._n 7._o say_v with_o like_a false_a and_o odious_a report_n the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v wont_v to_o triumph_n upon_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n oh_o say_v they_o you_o christian_n have_v many_o sect_n &_o faction_n and_o although_o you_o will_v be_v all_o call_v christian_n yet_o you_o impugn_v detest_v and_o hate_v one_o another_o wherefore_o your_o religion_n be_v not_o true_a neither_o come_v of_o god_n for_o if_o it_o be_v of_o god_n you_o will_v agree_v among_o yourselves_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n above_o twenty_o sundry_a heresy_n the_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n of_o all_o which_o they_o lay_v to_o y_z e_z true_a christian_n to_o discredit_v they_o not_o consider_v as_o christ_n himself_o say_v that_o when_o the_o
good_a husbandman_n have_v sow_v in_o his_o land_n pure_a and_o good_a seed_n the_o enemy_n come_v â—5_n in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v among_o it_o cockle_n and_o darnell_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o the_o husbandman_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o that_o which_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v wrought_v even_o so_o now_o in_o this_o time_n when_o god_n have_v restore_v gospel_n the_o true_a and_o pure_a seed_n of_o his_o worde_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o world_n by_o his_o preacher_n the_o devil_n have_v raise_v up_o diverse_a sect_n and_o wicked_a heresy_n of_o purpose_n to_o discredit_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o be_v neither_o god_n nor_o his_o minister_n to_o be_v blame_v for_o it_o if_o any_o of_o they_o of_o that_o sort_n have_v profess_v the_o gospel_n we_o may_v comfort_v ourselves_o as_o saint_n john_n do_v in_o the_o like_a matter_n a_o nobis_fw-la say_v he_o exicrunt_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la erant_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la 19_o fuissent_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la permansissent_fw-la utique_fw-la nobiscum_fw-la that_o be_v they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o have_v undoubtedlye_o remain_v with_o us._n happy_o some_o of_o these_o come_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o sectary_n of_o we_o they_o be_v depart_v from_o our_o church_n they_o do_v more_o hate_v we_o than_o the_o papist_n all_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o room_n have_v not_o write_v half_o so_o much_o to_o impugn_v the_o wicked_a doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptiste_n libertine_n stenkefeldian_n osiandrist_n and_o such_o other_o as_o the_o protestant_n have_v do_v yea_o if_o a_o man_n look_v thorowlye_o into_o those_o sect_n he_o shall_v see_v they_o far_o better_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o opinion_n church_n of_o rome_n then_o with_o us._n wherefore_o how_o just_o they_o do_v upbraid_v we_o &_o defame_v the_o gospel_n with_o y_fw-es â—_o reproach_n of_o their_o name_n let_v the_o godly_a conscience_n be_v judge_n but_o happy_o they_o will_v say_v that_o even_o we_o that_o challenge_v most_o of_o all_o to_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n do_v foullye_o disagree_v among_o ourselves_o for_o i_o pray_v you_o have_v not_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a_o long_a time_n with_o bitter_a conteution_n distract_v the_o two_o church_n of_o wittenberg_n and_o tigure_n do_v not_o the_o same_o contention_n at_o this_o day_n remain_v among_o we_o here_o in_o england_n do_v we_o not_o even_o now_o strive_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o apparel_n i_o will_v to_o god_n if_o it_o be_v his_o holy_a will_n i_o may_v in_o this_o point_n say_v as_o i_o have_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o will_v i_o may_v say_v that_o all_o be_v false_a and_o that_o they_o do_v therein_o slander_v us._n but_o it_o be_v true_a i_o confess_v it_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a hart_n i_o do_v confess_v it_o but_o yet_o nevertheless_o god_n be_v thank_v there_o be_v no_o just_a cause_n why_o either_o i_o or_o other_o shall_v be_v great_o dismay_v at_o it_o or_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v still_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n though_o by_o this_o little_a spot_n in_o countenance_n of_o the_o world_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o blemish_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n among_o we_o it_o be_v not_o great_a the_o party_n of_o the_o one_o side_n be_v but_o few_o and_o yet_o i_o confess_v they_o be_v to_o many_o but_o where_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o heinous_a nor_o the_o dissension_n so_o diverse_a as_o staphilus_n and_o such_o other_o of_o very_a malice_n it_o will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v both_o party_n in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v well_o agree_v both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v seal_n to_o confirm_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a grace_n and_o favour_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o they_o be_v badge_n and_o cognizaunce_n of_o christian_a society_n to_o erect_v and_o confirm_v our_o faith_n and_o to_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o study_n of_o honesty_n charity_n and_o concord_n both_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a yea_o and_o that_o true_o and_o in_o deed_n so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v not_o bare_a sign_n but_o such_o as_o effectua_o do_v bring_v to_o the_o faithful_a heart_n the_o very_a thing_n that_o be_v signify_v both_o part_n grant_v that_o the_o chief_a effect_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v take_v by_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n so_o y_z t_z the_o bodily_a eat_n without_o y_z t_z be_v nothing_o only_o the_o contention_n be_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o presence_n &_o eat_v while_o you_o e_o one_o part_n affirm_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o it_o be_v real_a and_o carnal_a the_o other_o to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a and_o by_o faith_n how_o this_o controversy_n may_v be_v agree_v and_o of_o what_o force_n this_o carnal_a presence_n and_o eat_n be_v for_o which_o only_o they_o contend_v if_o i_o shall_v now_o stand_v to_o declare_v i_o shall_v make_v to_o large_a a_o digression_n from_o my_o purpose_n and_o hold_v you_o to_o long_o this_o only_a i_o trust_v for_o this_o time_n you_o may_v see_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o grievous_a as_o it_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v as_o for_o the_o controversy_n of_o apparel_n as_o there_o be_v in_o it_o some_o it_o diversity_n of_o judgemente_n so_o be_v there_o no_o separation_n of_o christian_n faith_n and_o charity_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o y_fw-mi â—_o neither_o they_o that_o do_v refuse_v the_o appoint_a apparel_n do_v condemn_v we_o that_o wear_v it_o i_o speak_v of_o they_o that_o be_v learned_a neither_o we_o y_fw-fr t_o at_z y_z â—_o prince_n order_n receive_v it_o do_v hate_v they_o that_o of_o conscience_n for_o certain_a consideration_n think_v they_o may_v not_o safe_o use_v it_o although_o in_o this_o matter_n we_o wish_v that_o they_o will_v do_v as_o we_o do_v as_o for_o all_o other_o pâ—intes_n of_o doctrine_n i_o will_v protest_v my_o conscience_n for_o myself_o &_o as_o many_o other_o as_o i_o know_v i_o think_v very_o well_o of_o they_o and_o judge_v that_o for_o their_o singular_a gift_n there_o may_v some_o of_o they_o be_v very_o good_a instrument_n in_o the_o church_n and_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o think_v even_o so_o of_o us._n wherefore_o although_o there_o be_v some_o mislike_v of_o judgement_n in_o these_o trifle_n &_o that_o it_o please_v the_o magistrate_n and_o ruler_n for_o certain_a cause_n by_o their_o authority_n rather_o to_o justify_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o one_o than_o of_o the_o other_o yet_o assure_v yourselves_o the_o jar_n in_o the_o matter_n itself_o be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v have_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v but_o be_v it_o that_o the_o jar_n be_v great_a have_v not_o god_n i_o church_n pray_v you_o in_o the_o most_o pure_a state_n of_o his_o church_n for_o cause_n to_o his_o wisdom_n know_v suffer_v such_o mislike_v &_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n among_o his_o holy_a &_o bless_a apostle_n &_o preacher_n perhaps_o to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v thereby_o learn_v to_o remember_v &_o know_v their_o own_o infirmity_n what_o controversy_n be_v between_o peter_n &_o paul_n for_o the_o eat_n or_o not_o eat_v 11._o in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o gentile_n wherein_o albeit_o peter_n be_v a_o chief_a apostle_n yet_o god_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o with_o error_n y_fw-fr â—_o paul_n open_o blame_v he_o as_o not_o right_o precede_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o not_o much_o mislike_v between_o paul_n &_o barnabas_n for_o the_o company_n of_o mark_n that_o 39_o they_o in_o displeasure_n part_v company_n be_v there_o not_o so_o great_a sect_n &_o contentiâ—ns_n among_o the_o cor._n that_o the_o lord_n â—â—_o supper_n â—â—â—_o by_o they_o very_o â—ull_o abuse_v through_o the_o same_o and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d nâ—â—_n their_o whole_a doctrine_n for_o that_o be_v condemn_v do_v not_o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o gentile_n 6._o a_o great_a while_n trouble_v the_o primative_a church_n do_v it_o not_o cause_v a_o counsel_n to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o apostle_n for_o quiet_v of_o the_o same_o immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o eusebius_n and_o other_o history_n that_o the_o controversy_n easter_n for_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n day_n do_v cause_n great_a stir_n between_o the_o east_n and_o west_n church_n and_o yet_o
both_o of_o they_o pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n polycrates_n and_o the_o east_n church_n follow_v saint_n john_n victor_n bishop_n of_o room_n and_o the_o west_n church_n allege_v the_o authority_n of_o sainte_n peter_n do_v not_o this_o matter_n fall_v out_o so_o bitter_o that_o the_o one_o part_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o schism_n and_o grievous_a contention_n in_o the_o east_n church_n between_o paulinus_n and_o flavianus_n christian_n lucifer_n and_o eusebius_n the_o meletian_o and_o eustathian_o all_o good_a christian_n &_o yet_o do_v they_o with_o great_a trouble_n eschew_v one_o the_o other_o communion_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o epiph._n li._n 2_o tom._n 2._o theodo_fw-la lib._n 1._o ca._n 8._o etc._n etc._n soc._n li._n 1._o cap_n 23._o 30_o sozom._n 2._o ca._n 18._o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n or_o above_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o the_o great_a strife_n between_o chri._n chrisost_n on_o the_o one_o part_n &_o theophilus_n cyrill_n &_o epipha_n on_o the_o other_o for_o y_z â—_o burn_a of_o origin_n book_n they_o be_v all_o godly_a and_o learned_a bishop_n &_o we_o do_v worthy_o reverence_v their_o name_n and_o yet_o fall_v this_o matter_n so_o foul_a out_o between_o they_o that_o because_o chrisost_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o the_o burn_a of_o origines_fw-la book_n theophilus_n and_o cyrill_n will_v scant_o ever_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n &_o epiph._n in_o bitter_a chide_n fall_v out_o to_o such_o choler_n as_o he_o say_v you_o to_o he_o hope_v he_o shall_v never_o die_v bishop_n to_o who_o chriso_n answer_v as_o angry_o again_o that_o he_o trust_v he_o shall_v never_o return_v alive_a into_o his_o country_n of_o cypress_n which_o chide_v word_n be_v not_o so_o bitter_a in_o sound_n as_o after_o they_o prove_v true_a in_o deed_n for_o both_o epiph._n die_v before_o he_o come_v home_o to_o cypress_n and_o chrisost_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o bishopric_n end_v his_o life_n in_o banishment_n i_o omit_v the_o contentious_a between_o august_n other_o and_o hierome_n between_o hierome_n vigilantius_n ruffinus_n and_o other_o between_o tertul_n &_o the_o priest_n of_o rome_n between_o cyprian_n &_o cornelius_a as_o well_o for_o other_o thing_n as_o for_o rebaptise_v of_o heretic_n which_o thing_n i_o here_o recite_v not_o to_o the_o discredit_v of_o so_o worthy_a &_o learned_a man_n as_o all_o christendom_n do_v just_o reverence_v their_o memory_n but_o to_o declare_v that_o god_n oftentimes_o for_o such_o cause_n as_o he_o think_v good_a do_v suffer_v the_o best_a sort_n of_o his_o preacher_n to_o have_v not_o only_a diversity_n of_o judgement_n but_o also_o contention_n &_o strife_n among_o themselves_o but_o who_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o that_o thus_o papist_n find_v fault_n w_o t_o our_o dissension_n &_o diversity_n of_o opinirn_n forsooth_o even_o they_o who_o whole_a religion_n if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o chaos_n &_o confuse_v heap_n of_o sect_n schism_n &_o separation_n of_o mind_n &_o judgement_n and_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n i_o speak_v not_o this_o of_o stomach_n to_o aggravate_v y_fw-mi â—_o matter_n but_o of_o very_a conscience_n find_v y_o â—_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o be_o force_v to_o speak_v it_o as_o a_o most_o plain_a and_o certain_a truth_n and_o first_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v with_o i_o whether_o among_o the_o fautor_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n every_o country_n city_n parish_n and_o helper_n house_n have_v not_o a_o peculiar_a patron_n in_o who_o he_o trust_v every_o man_n his_o peculiar_a saint_n y_z â—_o especial_o he_o worship_v every_o disease_n a_o peculiar_a helper_n &_o mediator_n to_o cure_v it_o england_n have_v s._n george_n france_n s._n lewes_n scotland_n s._n andrew_n freland_n s._n patrick_n &_o likewise_o of_o other_o in_o room_n s._n peter_n in_o milan_n s._n ambrose_n in_o vienne_n s._n stephano_n in_o coline_n y_fw-es â—_o iii._o king_n be_v worship_v s._n appoline_n for_o y_fw-fr â—_o tooth_n s._n roche_n for_o the_o plague_n s._n swithine_n for_o the_o lose_a key_n be_v chief_o seek_v unto_o every_o person_n &_o every_o thing_n have_v his_o peculiar_a god_n this_o sort_n will_v go_v to_o heaven_n by_o s._n francis_n heaven_n rule_n y_z t_z sort_n by_o s._n benedict_v the_o three_o by_o s._n dominike_v the_o four_o by_o s._n augustine_n some_o will_v be_v s._n claroe_v disciple_n other_o will_v be_v s._n bridget_n and_o hereof_o come_v their_o manifold_a swarm_n &_o sect_n of_o religious_a person_n of_o which_o some_o be_v call_v franciscanes_n some_o dominickes_n some_o augustine_n some_o clementine_n some_o johamnite_n some_o jesuite_n some_o scapucinâ—s_n &_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o so_o that_o they_o will_v be_v call_v all_o thing_n rather_o than_o christian_n what_o other_o thing_n be_v this_o then_o that_o christ_n prophesy_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n loe_o here_o be_v christ_n 21._o loe_o there_o be_v christ_n so_o that_o all_o forsake_v he_o the_o lord_n and_o only_a christ_n and_o in_o every_o corner_n and_o monastery_n follow_v their_o own_o peculiar_a savieur_fw-fr and_o christ_n s_o paul_n be_v greve_v with_o the_o corinthian_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o distract_v in_o faction_n that_o some_o will_v say_v we_o be_v apollo_n scholar_n other_o we_o be_v cephase_n other_o we_o be_v paul_n when_o they_o call_v themselves_o dominike_v benedictines_n etc._n etc._n may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o cor._n be_v christ_n 12._o divide_v be_v dominike_n crucify_v for_o you_o be_v francis_n or_o benet_n crucify_v for_o you_o that_o you_o choose_v rather_o factious_o to_o bear_v their_o name_n then_o with_o all_o other_o y_fw-fr t_o name_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o recite_v the_o repugnancy_n and_o concrarietie_n pope_n â—â—t_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o room_n see_v that_o platina_n their_o own_o historiographer_n write_v that_o their_o continal_a manner_n be_v that_o one_o bishop_n disannul_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o other_o his_o word_n be_v these_o magnafuit_fw-la haec_fw-la controversia_fw-la &_o pessimi_fw-la exempli_fw-la cum_fw-la pòst_fw-la semper_fw-la seruata_fw-la sit_fw-la haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ut_fw-la acta_fw-la priorum_fw-la pontificum_fw-la sequentes_fw-la aut_fw-la infringerent_fw-la aut_fw-la omnino_fw-la tollerent_fw-la i_o great_a be_v this_o controversy_n and_o unto_o very_o ill_a example_n when_o as_o always_o after_o this_o custom_n be_v continue_v that_o those_o pope_n which_o follow_v do_v ever_o either_o break_v either_o utter_o disannul_v the_o deed_n of_o their_o predecessor_n the_o like_a he_o write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romanus_n of_o the_o dissension_n between_o the_o pope_n look_v exasmus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n opinion_n upon_o the_o 7_o cor._n who_o be_v able_a to_o reckon_v up_o the_o infinite_a disagreinge_n of_o the_o schoolman_n both_o against_o y_fw-fr â—_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n and_o among_o themselves_o and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a weight_n do_v not_o all_o the_o scholar_n almost_o in_o sundry_a point_n swerve_v from_o their_o maystor_n with_o this_o clause_n hic_fw-la magister_fw-la non_fw-la tenetur_fw-la hear_v be_v not_o our_o master_n to_o be_v hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o master_n of_o y_fw-es â—_o sentemces_fw-gr touch_v original_a sin_n say_v y_o e_z sinne._n man_n nature_n be_v by_o it_o so_o corrupt_a that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n they_o can_v do_v no_o goodness_n towards_o god_n contrariwise_o scotâ—_n ocean_n &_o other_o affirm_v y_fw-mi â—_o natural_a man_n strength_n be_v yet_o indifferent_a and_o may_v apply_v and_o prepare_v itself_o to_o grace_n the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o reject_v opus_n operatum_fw-la i._o the_o deed_n of_o receive_v that_o it_o in_o itself_o shall_v have_v virtue_n to_o geve_v grace_n and_o require_v panitentiam_fw-la &_o fidem_fw-la faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o be_v also_o in_o the_o receiver_n that_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o the_o sacrament_n the_o other_o schoolman_n do_v erpresse_o sacrament_n and_o plain_o teach_v that_o the_o sacrament_n have_v power_n to_o sanctify_v exit_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la bono_fw-mi motu_fw-la utentis_fw-la i._o even_o by_o their_o be_v receive_v and_o that_o without_o any_o good_a inward_a motion_n of_o the_o receiver_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o thus_o run_v from_o their_o master_n lomberde_v but_o be_v foul_a fall_v out_o also_o between_o themselves_o while_o some_o will_v be_v call_v terminales_fw-la some_o reales_n some_o nominales_fw-la schoolman_n some_o formales_fw-la some_o thomist_n some_o scotiste_n some_o occamiste_n and_o so_o forth_o a_o many_o more_o this_o diversity_n of_o profession_n can_v not_o be_v without_o great_a repugnancy_n in_o opinion_n if_o i_o shall_v stay_v
in_o example_n they_o be_v infinite_a &_o i_o shall_v hold_v you_o too_o long_o a_o witness_n or_o two_o of_o approve_a authority_n for_o this_o may_v serve_v roffensis_fw-la against_o luther_n this_o say_v he_o i_o speak_v for_o the_o father_n who_o judgement_n i_o have_v rather_o follow_v than_o the_o schoolman_n for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n they_o be_v repugnant_a one_o to_o the_o other_o erasmus_n in_o his_o enchiridion_n say_v si_fw-mi turcis_n ut_fw-la papist_n christum_fw-la amplectantur_fw-la occamos_n durandos_fw-mi scotos_fw-gr gabrieles_n aut_fw-la alvaro_n proposuerimus_fw-la quid_fw-la cogitabunt_fw-la quid_fw-la sentient_a ubi_fw-la audierint_fw-la spinosas_fw-la illas_fw-la argutias_fw-la de_fw-la instantibus_fw-la de_fw-fr formal_a tatibus_fw-mi de_fw-la quidditatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n praesertim_fw-la ubi_fw-la viderint_fw-la eos_fw-la de_fw-la his_fw-la adeò_fw-la non_fw-la convenire_fw-la ut_fw-la frequenter_a usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pallorem_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la convitia_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sputa_fw-la nonnunquam_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la pugnos_fw-la inâ—ucem_fw-la digladientur_fw-la if_o we_o to_o win_v the_o turk_n to_o embrace_v christ_n shall_v offer_v or_o allege_v unto_o they_o durande_n scotus_n gabriel_n aluarus_n or_o any_o their_o follower_n what_o will_v they_o think_v what_o will_v they_o gather_v when_o they_o shall_v hear_v those_o sophistical_a and_o contentious_a subtlety_n de_fw-fr instantibus_fw-la de_fw-la formalitatibus_fw-la de_fw-la quidditatibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o be_v altogether_o frivolous_a contention_n rather_o for_o word_n then_o matter_n but_o especial_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v these_o man_n in_o such_o sort_n to_o disagree_v for_o these_o thing_n that_o often_o they_o strive_v even_o till_o they_o be_v pale_a withal_o even_o till_o they_o fall_v to_o chide_n even_o till_o they_o spit_v one_o at_o a_o other_o even_o till_o they_o fall_v to_o blow_n together_o the_o like_a repugnancy_n be_v between_o thomas_n and_o sundry_a other_o divine_n for_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n condemn_v thomas_n in_o diverse_a article_n as_o manifest_o err_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o certain_a addition_n set_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n i_o omit_v the_o contrariety_n of_o counsel_n by_o manifest_a decree_n opinion_n impugn_v one_o another_o i_o omit_v the_o grievous_a contention_n between_o the_o council_n of_o basill_n &_o the_o pope_n struggeling_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o chief_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n i_o omit_v the_o repugnant_a opinion_n of_o gerson_n &_o sundry_a other_o divine_n touch_v the_o same_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o great_a stir_n that_o be_v between_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n friar_n and_o the_o freer_n for_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o continue_v many_o year_n until_o the_o pope_n highness_n take_v the_o freer_n into_o his_o tuition_n against_o a_o great_a number_n of_o learned_a divine_n that_o dispute_v preach_v and_o write_v sharp_o against_o they_o i_o will_v not_o speak_v either_o of_o the_o disagree_v between_o the_o canoniste_n &_o schoolman_n for_o sundry_a matter_n as_o between_o the_o monk_n and_o freer_n for_o the_o conception_n of_o our_o lady_n only_o i_o will_v in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o some_o of_o their_o chief_a champion_n that_o even_o in_o this_o age_n even_o in_o our_o day_n even_o in_o our_o remembrance_n have_v not_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o small_a point_n but_o in_o chief_a and_o great_a article_n one_o write_v against_o another_o yea_o and_o i_o will_v note_v unto_o you_o the_o father_n of_o one_o only_a counsel_n of_o tridente_n that_o thereby_o you_o may_v take_v taste_n what_o agreement_n be_v between_o the_o residue_n if_o their_o do_n shall_v be_v sift_v papist_n do_v not_o catharinus_n archbishop_n of_o compsane_n one_o of_o the_o pope_n legate_n and_o great_a cardinal_n in_o rigour_n and_o fierce_a manner_n impugn_v the_o judgement_n of_o dominicus_n a_o soto_n â—_o spanish_a friar_n of_o great_a credit_n and_o one_o of_o the_o emperor_n 1_o confessor_n &_o the_o same_o soto_n as_o sharp_o write_v against_o catharinus_n &_o that_o in_o no_o such_o small_a controversy_n as_o in_o a_o trifle_n touch_v apparel_n but_o de_fw-fr fiducia_n hominis_fw-la christiani_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a of_o predestination_n of_o original_a sin_n of_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n &_o belike_o each_o part_n have_v his_o assistance_n for_o one_o of_o their_o book_n be_v print_v in_o rome_n which_o to_o the_o allowance_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n the_o other_o be_v print_v at_o antwerp_n cam_n privilegio_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la and_o the_o allowance_n of_o of_o the_o school_n of_o louvain_n colone_n &_o the_o prelate_n of_o flaunders_n the_o same_o catharinus_n write_v as_o vehement_o against_o 2_o cardinal_n caietanus_n of_o famous_a memory_n &_o a_o great_a patron_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o his_o die_a day_n but_o in_o his_o work_n katharinus_n note_v 200_o point_n of_o doctrine_n erroneous_a &_o as_o he_o say_v heretical_a that_o book_n come_v forth_o after_o caietanus_n be_v dead_a or_o else_o like_v it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o catharine_n as_o that_o come_v to_o like_a contention_n 3_o be_v between_o catharinus_n and_o franciscus_n torrensis_n for_o y_z e_z single_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o bishop_n which_o thing_n francis_n say_v be_v appoint_v by_o god_n law_n but_o catharine_n earnest_o defend_v the_o contrary_a who_o be_v of_o great_a 4_o credit_n in_o y_z e_z church_n of_o rome_n they_o albertus_n pighius_fw-la who_o have_v more_o stout_o or_o w_z t_z more_o countenance_n of_o learning_n defend_v that_o side_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o weighty_a article_n of_o original_a sin_n justification_n and_o free_a grace_n beside_o diverse_a other_o ruardus_n tapper_n deane_n of_o coleyne_v in_o he_o 2._o tom_n do_v namely_o &_o express_o write_v against_o he_o &_o say_v that_o he_o be_v deceive_v because_o the_o time_n do_v now_o cut_v i_o so_o short_a i_o will_v here_o end_v this_o matter_n as_o have_v give_v you_o a_o sufficient_a trial_n how_o the_o patroness_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o rome_n agree_v among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o forsooth_o these_o be_v they_o that_o find_v so_o great_a fault_n with_o lack_n of_o agreement_n between_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n and_o upon_o every_o diverse_a word_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o sentence_n will_v devise_v the_o name_n of_o a_o sect_n among_o we_o only_o of_o malice_n only_o to_o defame_v our_o doctrine_n as_o doctor_n staphilus_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o when_o we_o hear_v these_o lie_v and_o slanderous_a reparte_v that_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v licentious_a seditious_a &_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o these_o be_v the_o blast_n of_o malicious_a enemy_n ten_o time_n more_o offend_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n themselves_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v y_o â—_o true_a rule_n of_o perfect_a life_n the_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o assure_a bond_n of_o vintie_n peace_n and_o concord_n and_o therefore_o still_o say_v with_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n last_o of_o all_o they_o which_o depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o judgement_n 16._o of_o man_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o uz._n gospel_n because_o of_o the_o multitude_n the_o power_n the_o authority_n and_o noble_a estate_n of_o they_o that_o mislike_v the_o gospel_n they_o see_v not_o only_a loss_n of_o estimation_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n it_o but_o common_o persecution_n also_o either_o partly_o annex_v or_o always_o imminent_a and_o at_o hand_n to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v well_o write_v crux_fw-la est_fw-la come_v euange_o i._o the_o cross_n and_o persecution_n be_v the_o companion_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o it_o be_v as_o true_o prove_v on_o the_o other_o part_n that_o sensus_fw-la carnis_fw-la crucem_fw-la execratur_fw-la &_o fugit_fw-la i._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n detest_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o worldly_a man_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v hate_v the_o gospel_n that_o few_o noble_n or_o great_a estate_n do_v sound_o favour_v it_o that_o they_o be_v disdain_v and_o have_v in_o contempt_n that_o puer_o do_v teach_v it_o that_o there_o be_v continual_a erpectation_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o persecution_n to_o light_v upon_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o say_v many_o do_v shun_v it_o few_o do_v embrace_v it_o all_o man_n every_o hour_n stand_v look_v what_o mutability_n of_o time_n will_v bring_v unto_o it_o this_o cause_v that_o in_o the_o university_n wit_n many_o excellent_a and_o goodly_a wit_n that_o may_v be_v singular_a ornament_n â—â—_o the_o church_n
turn_v their_o study_n to_o law_n to_o phisiche_n and_o to_o other_o purpose_n and_o will_v hardly_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o studde_v of_o divinity_n but_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o follow_v the_o ministry_n but_o i_o will_v not_o tarry_v long_o in_o this_o matter_n although_o i_o have_v good_a matter_n to_o utter_v in_o it_o the_o time_n do_v abridge_v i_o i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o purpose_n they_o that_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n in_o respect_n of_o objection_n worldly_a disdayve_n and_o trouble_v do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o own_o persecution_n and_o affliction_n say_v that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n yea_o he_o say_v the_o world_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o detect_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n they_o therefore_o that_o will_v be_v true_a follower_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o look_v to_o have_v better_a entertainment_n in_o the_o world_n than_o christ_n have_v himself_o if_o the_o 18._o world_n hate_v you_o say_v christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o you_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v sure_o love_v that_o be_v his_o own_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o above_o the_o master_n if_o they_o persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v for_o gospel_n my_o name_n sake_n and_o although_o we_o be_v sure_a by_o christ_n promise_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v thus_o use_v we_o yet_o consider_v how_o gracious_o and_o merciful_o he_o have_v in_o these_o day_n deal_v with_o his_o scatter_a flock_n though_o antichrist_n grenne_n and_o gnashe_v his_o tooth_n at_o we_o though_o the_o great_a power_n of_o europe_n be_v bend_v against_o we_o yet_o as_o he_o promise_v by_o his_o prophet_n esay_n he_o have_v give_v king_n to_o be_v nurse_v father_n and_o queen_n to_o be_v nurse_v mother_n he_o have_v raise_v to_o we_o our_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n under_o who_o protection_n praise_n be_v to_o his_o name_n for_o it_o we_o do_v safe_o and_o quiet_o enjoy_v the_o preach_n of_o you_o â—_o gospel_n yea_o notw_a tstanding_n y_fw-fr e_fw-la threaten_n and_o endeavour_n of_o mighty_a adversary_n abroad_o &_o some_o great_a enemy_n at_o home_n and_o yet_o still_o do_v the_o say_v as_o i_o pray_v god_n she_o may_v long_o &_o ever_o from_o her_o heart_n say_v non_fw-fr i_o pudet_fw-la euangelij_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o it_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o they_o think_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o weak_a and_o worthy_a contempt_n because_o it_o be_v common_o toss_v in_o danger_n and_o trouble_v of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v prince_n more_o common_o against_o it_o then_o with_o it_o they_o be_v in_o that_o point_n much_o deceive_v for_o thereby_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v preserve_v &_o keep_v by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o the_o uncertain_a and_o brittle_a favour_n of_o prince_n and_o worldly_a puissance_n which_o then_o common_o fall_v most_o sudden_o when_o it_o seem_v to_o man_n to_o flourish_v most_o resrift_v glorious_o &_o to_o be_v in_o most_o high_a estate_n &_o dignity_n look_v in_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o professor_n of_o his_o truth_n what_o a_o notable_a example_n be_v it_o of_o divine_a protection_n that_o when_o the_o whatsoever_o whole_a world_n perish_v with_o the_o deluge_n yet_o god_n in_o y_fw-es â—_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o ark_n preserve_v his_o choose_a sort_n of_o the_o house_n of_o noah_n from_o all_o danger_n likewise_o afterward_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n be_v safe_a even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o caananite_n their_o enemy_n in_o egypt_n god_n people_n although_o for_o the_o time_n oppress_v yet_o afterward_o miraculous_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o all_o prince_n y_fw-fr â—_o bend_v their_o power_n against_o god_n the_o same_o people_n be_v afterward_o feed_v from_o heaven_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o they_o despair_v of_o food_n and_o nourishment_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n preserve_v from_o extreme_a ruin_n in_o great_a change_n trouble_n and_o banishment_n that_o the_o relicte_v may_v remain_v whereof_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n jesus_n shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n ⸪_o ¶_o certain_a sermon_n upon_o this_o text_n of_o the_o evangelist_n beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n that_o come_v to_o you_o in_o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o be_v raven_a wolf_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o 15._o as_o we_o have_v nothing_o deerelye_o belove_v more_o precious_a in_o this_o world_n than_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o god_n and_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n take_v out_o of_o it_o so_o have_v we_o not_o any_o kind_n of_o person_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o have_v in_o estimation_n than_o those_o who_o god_n send_v to_o impart_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n again_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o nothing_o be_v more_o perilous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o god_n people_n than_o false_a and_o corrupt_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o be_v there_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o to_o be_v shun_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o than_o false_a teacher_n who_o satan_n thrust_v into_o y_z â—_o church_n of_o god_n to_o corrupt_v that_o precious_a treasure_n &_o mean_a of_o our_o etc._n salvation_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n after_o that_o he_o have_v make_v that_o notable_a sermon_n in_o the_o mount_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v by_o moses_n and_o discover_v the_o false_a doctrine_n and_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharisy_n and_o have_v right_o instruct_v his_o hearer_n in_o the_o true_a exercise_n of_o alm_n prayer_n fast_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o other_o work_n of_o charity_n not_o content_v herewith_o but_o know_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v leave_v nothing_o undo_v whereby_o all_o his_o disciple_n may_v be_v seduce_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n in_o this_o place_n he_o careful_o give_v they_o this_o forewarn_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o false_a prophet_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o deceive_v they_o and_o as_o raven_a wolf_n to_o devour_v their_o soul_n and_o first_o he_o describe_v they_o what_o they_o be_v that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o take_v heed_n of_o they_o second_o he_o give_v a_o note_n rule_n or_o mark_n whereby_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v know_v there_o be_v never_o time_n in_o which_o this_o warning_n be_v more_o necessary_a then_o in_o these_o our_o day_n when_o so_o many_o diverse_a doctrine_n be_v spread_v &_o defend_v and_o the_o one_o repugnant_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o patron_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v that_o we_o be_v schismatics_n heretic_n &_o false_a teacher_n and_o therefore_o do_v they_o will_v the_o people_n to_o beware_v of_o us._n again_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n charge_v they_o with_o the_o like_a and_o say_v they_o be_v those_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o christ_n give_v warn_v let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v examine_v the_o description_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v know_v that_o all_o man_n may_v understande_v to_o whether_o party_n both_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v more_o just_o &_o apt_o apply_v they_o shall_v come_v to_o you_o say_v christ_n in_o 15._o sheep_n clothing_n but_o inward_o they_o be_v raven_a wolf_n this_o description_n be_v more_o large_o declare_v by_o s._n paul_n such_o false_a apostle_n say_v he_o be_v deceitful_a worker_n and_o etc._n transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o satan_n himself_o be_v transform_v into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n though_o his_o minister_n transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o thessa_n the_o come_n of_o antichrist_n be_v by_o work_v of_o satan_n etc._n with_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n and_o lie_v wonder_n and_o in_o all_o deceavablenes_n of_o righteousness_n that_o which_o christ_n utter_v by_o a_o figurative_a speech_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n that_o saint_n paul_n expound_v to_o be_v their_o transform_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n true_a minister_n in_o
as_o well_o in_o the_o head_n as_o in_o the_o member_n by_o man_n slothfulness_n be_v utter_o decay_v and_o platina_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o same_o bishop_n say_v vbicum_fw-la ipsis_fw-la opibus_fw-la lasciviâ—e_fw-la caepit_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la nullo_fw-la principe_fw-la clericorum_fw-la flagitia_fw-la coâ—rcente_fw-la peccandi_fw-la mox_fw-la licentia_fw-la nobis_fw-la haec_fw-la monstra_fw-la ac_fw-la portenta_fw-la peperit_fw-la a_o quibus_fw-la ambitione_n &_o largitione_n haec_fw-la sedes_fw-la occupata_fw-la est_fw-la after_o that_o the_o church_n in_o their_o great_a wealth_n begin_v to_o wax_v lascivious_a and_o wanton_a no_o prince_n no_o magistrate_n repress_v the_o enormity_n of_o the_o clergy_n straight_a way_n this_o liberty_n of_o sin_v bring_v forth_o these_o prodigious_a monster_n who_o through_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n possess_v this_o seat_n and_o dignity_n what_o stir_n be_v among_o they_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o bishopric_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o that_o within_o 9_o year_n well_o near_o be_v 9_o bishop_n boniface_n the._n 6._o 25._o day_n stephan_n the._n 6._o one_o year_n romanus_n 3._o month_n theodorus_n 20._o day_n john_n the_o 10._o 2._o year_n benedict_n y_fw-fr t_o 4._o 3._o year_n leo_fw-la the._n 5._o 40._o day_n christopher_n 7._o month_n and_o at_o the_o length_n sergius_n 7_o year_n the_o charity_n of_o these_o predecessor_n bishop_n be_v as_o notable_a as_o their_o integrity_n stephan_n the_o 6._o so_o deadly_a hate_v his_o predecessor_n formosus_fw-la that_o he_o abrogate_a all_o his_o act_n take_v up_o his_o body_n spoil_v he_o of_o all_o bishoplike_a ornament_n &_o cut_v off_o his_o two_o forefinger_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v burâ—eâ—_n in_o a_o lie_v man_n burial_n romanus_n that_o follow_v disanal_v the_o do_n of_o stephan_n and_o confirm_v all_o the_o act_n of_o formosus_fw-la likewise_o do_v john_n the_o 10._o but_o sergius_n that_o not_o long_o after_o follow_v cause_v the_o body_n of_o formosus_fw-la again_o to_o be_v take_v up_o after_o it_o have_v be_v 8._o year_n bury_v and_o set_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n stall_v cut_v of_o his_o head_n &_o three_o finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n that_o stephan_n have_v leave_v &_o cast_v his_o body_n into_o tiber._n this_o be_v witness_v by_o platina_n in_o y_fw-fr â—_o life_n of_o sergius_n 3._o &_o in_o luitprande_fw-fr de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la imp._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o i_o omit_v john_n 11._o benedict_n the._n 5._o john_n the._n 14._o and_o diverse_a other_o y_o it_o be_v about_o the_o same_o time_n but_o perhaps_o some_o will_v think_v that_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v all_o good_a bishop_n i_o will_v pass_v therefore_o to_o you_o â—_o time_n of_o silvester_n the_o 2._o &_o his_o successor_n unto_o gregory_n the_o 7._o after_o you_o â—_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1000_o the_o most_o of_o which_o number_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 80_o year_n come_v unto_o the_o bishopric_n either_o by_o necromancy_n or_o by_o poison_v popedom_n their_o predecessoure_n as_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n y_o it_o write_v hildebrande_n call_v gregory_n the_o seven_o his_o life_n do_v witness_n which_o creatise_n he_o that_o will_v read_v shall_v find_v such_o monstrous_a and_o wicked_a deal_n as_o be_v not_o read_v of_o hethens_n or_o pagan_n in_o any_o profane_a history_n of_o gilbert_n call_v sylvester_n the_o second_o and_o his_o successor_n this_o he_o say_v post_fw-la infoelicem_fw-la obitum_fw-la gilberti_n certamen_fw-la erat_fw-la inter_fw-la ipsius_fw-la discipulos_fw-la dum_fw-la cuique_fw-la anhelaret_fw-la ad_fw-la rapiendum_fw-la papatum_fw-la sibi_fw-la sedit_fw-la post_fw-la â—um_fw-la octaws_fw-la decimus_fw-la johannes_n &_o quinto_fw-la mense_fw-la veneno_fw-la suffocatus_fw-la dicitur_fw-la a_o suis_fw-la huic_fw-la successit_fw-la nonus_fw-la decimus_fw-la johannes_n &_o vix_fw-la annum_fw-la peregit_fw-la cvi_fw-la successit_fw-la sergius_n &_o sedit_fw-la tribus_fw-la annis_fw-la i._o after_o the_o unfortunate_a death_n of_o gilbert_n there_o be_v strife_n among_o his_o scholar_n so_o that_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o greedy_o labour_v to_o get_v the_o popedom_n to_o himself_o for_o after_o he_o sit_v john_n the_o eighteen_o and_o in_o the_o fâ—â—t_a month_n it_o be_v report_v he_o be_v poison_v by_o his_o own_o companion_n after_o he_o sit_v john_n 19_o and_o he_o live_v scarce_o a_o year_n after_o john_n succeed_v sergius_n and_o sit_v three_o year_n of_o gregory_n the_o 7._o he_o say_v that_o he_o by_o his_o mean_n have_v poison_a sire_n or_o eight_o to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o himself_o to_o be_v bishop_n of_o who_o wicked_a deal_n towards_o the_o emperor_n you_o shall_v hear_v more_o anon_o but_o this_o at_o this_o present_a emperor_n i_o can_v omit_v that_o he_o suborn_v one_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o roof_n of_o the_o church_n direct_o over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o emperor_n use_v to_o say_v his_o prayer_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o cast_v down_o a_o stone_n of_o great_a bigness_n upon_o the_o emperor_n but_o god_n preserve_v his_o magistrate_n and_o turn_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o worker_n of_o it_o for_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v cast_v down_o the_o stone_n be_v bear_v down_o with_o the_o weight_n thereof_o and_o bruise_a to_o death_n by_o what_o ambition_n and_o bribery_n john_n the_o 18_o come_v to_o that_o sea_n it_o be_v evident_a in_o platina_n who_o for_o the_o same_o &_o his_o other_o naughty_a do_n call_v he_o furem_fw-la &_o latronem_fw-la these_o and_o robber_n sylvester_n the_o 3._o by_o like_a mean_n of_o bribery_n &_o sorcery_n be_v make_v bishop_n in_o who_o life_n platina_n say_v this_o eo_fw-la tum_fw-la pontificatus_fw-la devenerat_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la plus_fw-la largitione_n &_o ambitione_n non_fw-la dico_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o doctrina_fw-la valeret_fw-la be_v tantummodo_fw-la dignitat_fw-la be_v gradum_fw-la bonis_fw-la reiectis_fw-la obtineret_fw-la quem_fw-la morem_fw-la utinam_fw-la nostra_fw-la tempora_fw-la non_fw-la retinuissent_fw-la sed_fw-la hoc_fw-la parum_fw-la est_fw-la peiora_fw-la ni_fw-fr deus_fw-la avertat_fw-la visuri_fw-la sumus_fw-la the_o bishopric_n than_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o he_o only_o which_o cold_a do_v most_o by_o bribery_n &_o ambition_n i_o do_v not_o say_v in_o holiness_n of_o life_n &_o learning_n good_a man_n be_v cast_v of_o attain_v to_o the_o degree_n of_o dignity_n which_o custom_n i_o will_v to_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v see_v in_o our_o time_n but_o this_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n we_o shall_v see_v worse_o deal_n hereafter_o unless_o god_n turn_v it_o away_o otho_fw-la frisingensis_n &_o godfridus_n viterbiensis_fw-la in_o this_o manner_n write_v of_o the_o tragical_a stir_n and_o trouble_v of_o those_o day_n while_o benedict_n say_v they_o the_o 9_o be_v bishop_n sylvester_n the_o 3_o once_o &_o gregory_n the_o 6._o invade_v the_o same_o seat_n &_o the_o 7_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n the_o 3_o three_o bishop_n occupy_v three_o several_a sea_n in_o rome_n whereof_o roâ—e_n a_o horrible_a schism_n &_o each_o of_o they_o endeavour_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v inferior_a to_o other_o in_o sedition_n mischeiefe_n &_o wickedness_n benedict_n have_v his_o sea_n in_o y_z t_z palace_n of_o lateran_n the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o at_o s._n peter_n the_o other_o at_o s._n maryes_fw-mi the_o great_a i_o be_o compel_v with_o multitude_n to_o let_v pass_v the_o notable_a stir_n between_o cadolus_n &_o alexander_n y_fw-fr t_o 2._o which_o in_o a_o full_a battle_n fight_v head_n out_o y_o t_o matter_n in_o a_o place_n by_o rome_n call_v prata_n neronis_n w_o t_o diverse_a other_o more_o notable_a broil_n they_o y_z t._n i_o will_v pass_v to_o two_o notable_a schism_n y_z â—_o be_v cause_v by_o y_z t_z ambition_n of_o pope_n one_o about_o you_o â—_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1159_o &_o continue_v well_o near_o 20_o year_n after_o y_z t_z other_o about_z y_z t_z year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1378._o &_o continue_v 39_o year_n afterward_o the_o former_a be_v between_o y_o to_o proud_a tyrant_n alexander_n the_o 3_o &_o victor_n paschale_n clement_n and_o innocent_a y_z t_z successive_o be_v set_v up_o against_o he_o the_o late_a between_o vrbane_n the_o 6_o &_o clement_n the_o 7._o &_o those_o that_o succeed_v each_o of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v say_v by_o the_o space_n of_o 39_o year_n at_o which_o time_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v well_o be_v call_v a_o monster_n with_o two_o head_n for_o the_o one_o of_o these_o bishop_n have_v his_o sea_n in_o room_n the_o other_o at_o auignion_n in_o france_n and_o each_o of_o these_o of_o their_o adherent_n be_v account_v head_n of_o the_o church_n germany_n hungary_n england_n and_o scaliness_n pannonia_n hold_v with_o vrbane_n and_o be_v call_v vrbanist_n france_n spain_n and_o cacelome_o follow_v clement_n and_o be_v name_v clementine_n the_o one_o of_o these_o bless_a bishop_n curse_a &_o banned_a the_o other_o calling_z he_o &_o his_o adherent_n heretic_n schismatics_n &_o rebel_n this_o you_o
entelye_o to_o be_v note_v in_o they_o and_o great_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_o when_o we_o speak_v therefore_o of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v speak_v as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o by_o the_o force_n of_o god_n word_n consist_v of_o all_o three_o part_n and_o not_o as_o the_o baldness_n of_o man_n or_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v make_v it_o â—â—w_v us._n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o cause_n and_o end_n for_o which_o ordain_v christ_n pleasure_n be_v to_o ordain_v sacrament_n in_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v thereby_o also_o in_o part_n learn_v what_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n we_o take_v by_o they_o the_o first_o cause_n be_v partly_o ordain_v our_o own_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n partly_o the_o great_a goodness_n and_o love_n of_o god_n that_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o attemper_v himself_o to_o our_o simple_a capacity_n and_o seek_v mean_n by_o outward_a thing_n to_o ease_n and_o help_v the_o same_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n do_v he_o so_o often_o use_v parable_n and_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o our_o understanding_n by_o those_o the_o soon_o to_o induce_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n this_o cause_n the_o ancient_a and_o learned_a father_n do_v acknowledge_v in_o their_o write_n the_o lord_n say_v chrysostom_n geve_v we_o not_o any_o thing_n that_o 830._o be_v sensible_a but_o insensible_a thing_n the_o outward_a thing_n be_v sensible_a but_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o mind_n in_o baptism_n water_n be_v sensible_a but_o our_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n be_v perceive_v in_o the_o mind_n for_o if_o thou_o be_v spiritual_a and_o without_o a_o body_n he_o will_v have_v give_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o thou_o naked_a &_o bare_a but_o because_o with_o thy_o mind_n there_o be_v join_v a_o gross_a body_n in_o thing_n sensible_a he_o declare_v unto_o thou_o thing_n by_o thy_o mind_n to_o be_v understand_v like_a word_n almost_o have_v dionysius_n in_o caelost_n hier._n because_o of_o carnal_a person_n say_v augustine_n novi_fw-la visible_a sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v with_o your_o eye_n your_o mind_n may_v be_v transform_v to_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v understand_v our_o understanding_n be_v weak_a and_o dull_a our_o memory_n be_v frail_a and_o fickle_a and_o soon_o forget_v the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o these_o our_o unperfection_n god_n by_o his_o sacrament_n help_v our_o understanding_n be_v â—ed_v by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n as_o before_o i_o have_v note_v our_o seuce_n also_o be_v by_o the_o erercise_n of_o the_o sacrament_n stir_v up_o to_o be_v instrument_n to_o help_v one_o mind_n and_o weak_a faith_n our_o remembrance_n also_o by_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d be_v marueilouslyâ—_n strengthen_v and_o therefore_o a_o second_o cause_n or_o end_n of_o a_o 26._o sacrament_n be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o we_o a_o bless_a exercise_n whereby_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n and_o yield_v to_o he_o most_o hearty_a thanks_n and_o praise_n for_o the_o same_o according_a as_o christ_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o saint_n paul_n so_o often_o as_o you_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n you_o shall_v set_v forth_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lord_n until_o his_o come_n etc._n etc._n they_o therefore_o which_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o never_o think_v of_o this_o nor_o call_v to_o their_o remembrance_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o unestimable_a benefit_n but_o think_v that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v sufficient_a be_v among_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o receyve_v unworthy_o and_o make_v little_a account_n of_o christ_n benefit_n procure_v for_o us._n a_o three_o appoint_v cause_n and_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v that_o we_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o use_v thereof_o may_v be_v trade_v to_o the_o obedieuce_n of_o god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n though_o the_o thing_n seem_v to_o ourselves_o never_o so_o simple_a and_o meanâ—_n and_o also_o that_o thereby_o we_o may_v open_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n protest_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o be_v his_o people_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o look_v to_o be_v save_v preserve_v &_o defend_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n only_o so_o that_o the_o open_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o confession_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n attribute_v salvation_n when_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o 9_o hart_n that_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a thou_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o by_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o by_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n we_o confess_v both_o by_o mouth_n anâ—_n testimony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o body_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n a_o fourthe_a cause_n and_o end_n ordain_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o band_n and_o link_n of_o love_n unity_n and_o concord_n among_o ourselves_o therefore_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o exhort_v to_o unity_n and_o love_n among_o other_o thing_n a_o 〈…〉_o the_o we_o have_v one_o faith_n 5._o one_o baptism_n and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v 17._o one_o body_n as_o many_o as_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o lofe_z for_o this_o cause_n do_v saint_n augustine_n call_v the_o sacrament_n of_o august_n the_o supper_n sacramentum_fw-la unitatis_fw-la i._o a_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n and_o teach_v we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v that_o as_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o many_o grain_n and_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n of_o many_o grape_n so_o we_o though_o many_o in_o number_n be_v make_v member_n of_o one_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n jesu_n a_o foul_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n that_o wear_v one_o cognizaunce_n or_o livery_n to_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o some_o reproach_n of_o their_o master_n all_o christian_a man_n wear_v one_o cognizaunce_n and_o badge_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n sheep_n therefore_o not_o to_o love_v &_o agree_v together_o be_v a_o reproach_n wrought_v to_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n whereby_o in_o a_o manner_n we_o protest_v to_o the_o world_n that_o we_o be_v not_o servant_n of_o his_o family_n for_o in_o this_o say_v he_o shall_v man_n know_v you_o to_o be_v my_o 35._o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v one_o another_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o hereof_o do_v the_o right_a use_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o sacrameutes_fw-gr very_o notable_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n for_o it_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o baptune_n we_o be_v all_o new_a bear_v child_n of_o god_n and_o graff_v into_o one_o body_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n feed_v and_o nourish_v with_o one_o heavenly_a food_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o faithful_a and_o unfeigned_a love_n hearty_o embrace_v one_o the_o other_o as_o the_o child_n of_o one_o father_n the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o one_o master_n feed_v at_o one_o table_n and_o nourish_v with_o one_o food_n to_o eternal_a life_n let_v they_o therefore_o look_v with_o what_o conscience_n they_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n y_fw-fr â—_o reserve_v bitter_a rancour_n &_o malice_n in_o their_o heart_n let_v they_o consider_v what_o heavy_a testimony_n they_o give_v against_o themselves_o before_o god_n &_o his_o angel_n the_o last_o cause_n &_o end_n of_o a_o sacrament_n appoint_v y_fw-es â—_o i_o mean_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v that_o by_o those_o as_o by_o bless_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v he_o may_v impart_v unto_o we_o and_o bestow_v upon_o we_o his_o unestimable_a grace_n and_o benefyte_n together_o with_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n in_o christ_n jesus_n for_o as_o his_o word_n be_v so_o be_v his_o sacrament_n instrument_n and_o mean_n by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a benefit_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o here_o again_o because_o of_o our_o slanderous_a adversary_n i_o must_v put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n that_o we_o which_o teach_v thus_o teach_v not_o as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o we_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o bare_a sign_n for_o you_o thing_n hear_v we_o
will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o see_v not_o here_o that_o christ_n attribute_v the_o same_o force_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o other_o verse_n he_o do_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o therefore_o use_v y_fw-fr â—_o word_n indifferent_o as_o be_v of_o one_o meaning_n i_o may_v stay_v upon_o many_o other_o place_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n wytness_v that_o we_o have_v eternal_a life_n by_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o that_o trust_v in_o i_o have_v eternal_a life_n 4â—_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v needless_a and_o the_o time_n will_v not_o suffer_v i_o therefore_o by_o christ_n own_a word_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o eat_v christ_n that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v this_o be_v a_o new_a devise_n proceed_v from_o myself_o or_o from_o the_o preacher_n of_o this_o time_n harken_v you_o what_o s._n augustine_n say_v this_o be_v the_o 26._o bread_n that_o come_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o do_v eat_v of_o it_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o that_o stretch_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o not_o to_o the_o visible_a sacrament_n he_o that_o eat_v within_o not_o he_o that_o eat_v without_o he_o that_o eat_v with_o the_o hart_n and_o not_o he_o that_o press_v it_o with_o his_o tooth_n mark_v i_o pray_v you_o y_fw-mi â—_o he_o attribute_v the_o true_a &_o effectual_a eat_n not_o to_o the_o press_v with_o the_o tooth_n and_o bodily_a mouth_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a eat_n with_o the_o hart_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o by_o faith_n and_o believe_v spiritual_o to_o eat_v he_o and_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o in_o a_o other_o place_n this_o it_o be_v therefore_o 25_o fay_v he_o to_o eat_v that_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o but_o remain_v to_o eternal_a life_n what_o prepare_v thou_o thy_o tooth_n and_o thy_o belly_n believe_v and_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o again_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v it_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n cyprian_a also_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v these_o thing_n so_o domini_fw-la often_o as_o we_o do_v we_o sharpen_v not_o our_o tooth_n to_o bite_v but_o with_o sincere_a faith_n we_o break_v and_o divide_v that_o holy_a bread_n some_o happy_o think_v that_o this_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o â—leight_n matter_n and_o of_o no_o great_a weyght_n and_o so_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v persuade_v man_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o great_a virtue_n power_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n we_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o faith_n true_a mean_a of_o our_o salvation_n by_o he_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n as_o branch_n into_o the_o root_n and_o stock_n so_o that_o we_o live_v now_o by_o he_o and_o by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o branch_n do_v by_o the_o juice_n that_o come_v from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n by_o faith_n we_o be_v so_o unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v just_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v he_o be_v we_o also_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n and_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n by_o faith_n we_o dare_v bold_o approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n mercy_n this_o might_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n they_o feel_v not_o that_o think_v it_o so_o simple_a a_o matter_n to_o eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n christ_n witness_v that_o 54._o by_o eat_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o belief_n we_o have_v salvation_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v raise_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n wherefore_o i_o will_v know_v of_o they_o what_o other_o eat_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o whereby_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o salvation_n true_o the_o scripture_n mention_v none_o and_o that_o carnal_a eat_n for_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n strive_v be_v such_o as_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o judas_n and_o all_o wicked_a person_n may_v use_v and_o be_v damn_v now_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o will_v not_o willing_o run_v into_o error_n whether_o we_o or_o they_o deal_v with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n more_o sincere_o they_o without_o any_o evident_a proof_n of_o the_o scripture_n contend_v as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o that_o real_a and_o bodily_a eat_n with_o which_o damnation_n may_v be_v join_v we_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n that_o manner_n of_o spiritual_a eat_n by_o faith_n through_o which_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v assure_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o which_o damnation_n can_v not_o be_v join_v some_o perchance_o will_v say_v unto_o of_o i_o or_o will_v think_v with_o themselves_o in_o their_o mind_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a then_o be_v sacrament_n needless_a for_o we_o may_v eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n spiritual_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o you_o have_v say_v without_o any_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a god_n forbydde_v that_o the_o most_o perfect_a christian_n and_o of_o strong_a faith_n shall_v once_o think_v sacrament_n to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o needless_a they_o be_v the_o bless_a and_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n appoint_v for_o our_o great_a help_n and_o benefit_n as_o i_o have_v in_o the_o former_a sermon_n declare_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v confess_v to_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o many_o godly_a person_n that_o the_o faithful_a christian_a may_v and_o do_v often_o feed_v upon_o christ_n to_o salvation_n beside_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n and_o benefit_n which_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n be_v not_o of_o necessity_n always_o so_o tie_v to_o the_o outward_a sign_n that_o without_o they_o god_n can_v not_o or_o do_v not_o sometime_o bestow_v the_o same_o i_o doubt_n not_o but_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o 4â—_n cross_n without_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n do_v eat_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o day_n which_o to_o he_o in_o paradise_n we_o see_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o 10._o cornelius_n and_o his_o company_n be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o if_o he_o have_v then_o immediate_o depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v have_v go_v to_o heaven_n which_o can_v not_o be_v unless_o he_o have_v spiritual_o by_o faith_n eat_v the_o true_a food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n that_o be_v christ_n jesus_n crucify_v which_o he_o feed_v upon_o most_o assure_o while_o he_o hear_v saint_n peter_n preach_v christ_n there_o be_v in_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n great_a number_n of_o godly_a martyr_n save_v which_o never_o outward_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o yet_o fruitful_o and_o effectual_o do_v eat_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o so_o do_v many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o either_o by_o sickness_n or_o by_o imprisonment_n or_o by_o any_o other_o like_o cause_n of_o necessity_n be_v tie_v from_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o as_o i_o have_v fayde_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n superfluous_a but_o rather_o exceed_v profitable_a in_o the_o use_n of_o y_fw-fr t_o sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o double_a eat_n of_o which_o one_o help_v the_o other_o †_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n body_n and_o soul_n so_o the_o body_n feed_v upon_o the_o outward_a 17._o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wife_n but_o the_o soul_n feed_v in_o deed_n and_o true_o upon_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v the_o outward_a eat_n by_o you_o â—_o instrument_n of_o our_o body_n cause_v all_o our_o sense_n our_o hear_n our_o see_v our_o feel_n our_o taste_n to_o help_v our_o inward_a eat_n by_o faith_n &_o by_o the_o same_o quicken_v stir_v strengthen_v &_o increase_v our_o faith_n y_fw-fr t_o we_o may_v eat_v y_z t_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n more_o effectual_o &_o fruitful_o for_o when_o the_o faithful_a christian_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n sound_o in_o his_o ear_n this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v give_v for_o you_o &_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n it_o stir_v uppe_o his_o faith_n for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v to_o lay_v strong_a howfast_n upon_o this_o promise_n &_o in_o his_o hart_n do_v assure_v himself_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o shed_v his_o blood_n not_o
by_o the_o gospel_n be_v bring_v unto_o you_o very_o fit_o and_o apâ—lye_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n resemble_v to_o seed_n aswell_o of_o diverse_a other_o property_n as_o principal_o that_o seed_n be_v in_o appearance_n a_o small_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n but_o very_o profitable_a and_o of_o great_a strength_n and_o virtue_n so_o as_o without_o it_o all_o kind_n of_o thing_n will_v perish_v of_o a_o little_a seed_n you_o see_v a_o very_a fair_a and_o beautiful_a flower_n of_o a_o small_a karâ—ell_n a_o large_a and_o a_o fruitful_a tree_n of_o a_o mean_a acorne_n a_o huge_a and_o main_n oak_n if_o you_o make_v a_o seed_n of_o most_o precious_a and_o scotfree_a mettle_n it_o can_v not_o have_v this_o strength_n and_o grace_n with_o it_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o estimation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v simple_a hearâ—â—s_n base_a &_o contemptible_a but_o in_o virtue_n power_n &_o strength_n exceed_v great_a &_o marvellous_a i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n say_v paul_n for_o it_o be_v the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v by_o secret_a power_n y_o â—_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v it_o it_o alter_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n it_o lyghten_v their_o heart_n it_o engender_v a_o new_a will_n it_o bring_v forth_o godly_a &_o holy_a do_n as_o due_a fruit_n thereof_o it_o change_v not_o only_o particular_a man_n but_o whole_a empire_n kingdom_n &_o country_n it_o work_v y_fw-mi â—_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a can_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o counsel_n wit_n wisdom_n cunning_a policy_n or_o strength_n of_o man_n this_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n word_n do_v s._n paul_n speak_v of_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v 23._o to_o the_o jew_n a_o stumble_a stock_n to_o the_o grecian_n foolishness_n but_o to_o they_o both_o be_v call_v we_o preach_v christ_n the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v 27._o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v foolish_a in_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o mighty_a the_o effect_n of_o this_o appear_v immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n in_o themselves_o contemptible_a &_o yet_o vublemish_v who_o with_o the_o despise_a and_o loathe_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n crucify_v prevail_v &_o prosper_v through_o cunning_a out_o you_o â—_o world_n notw_o tstand_v the_o wisdom_n y_z e_z learning_n y_z e_z policy_n the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n do_v set_v itself_o against_o it_o and_o as_o a_o little_a muster_n seed_n the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n prosper_v and_o grow_v to_o great_a largeness_n so_o that_o the_o poor_a fowl_n of_o the_o air_n that_o be_v chase_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n by_o tyranny_n and_o persecution_n do_v rest_n in_o time_n it_o and_o with_o quietness_n of_o conscience_n though_o with_o trouble_n of_o the_o world_n settle_v themselves_o and_o build_v their_o nest_n therein_o the_o like_a have_v be_v even_o of_o late_a year_n wherein_o it_o have_v please_v our_o merciful_a god_n to_o renew_v his_o gospel_n time_n and_o to_o send_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a with_o great_a comfort_n see_v and_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v perceive_v y_z e_o myghtie_a power_n of_o god_n in_o prosper_v his_o gospel_n what_o conspiracy_n what_o edict_n what_o cruel_a massacre_n and_o murder_n have_v be_v to_o suppress_v the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v know_v and_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n with_o piâ—iefâ—â—â—_n heart_n lament_v it_o even_o now_o be_v wrought_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o david_n prophesy_v â—_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o even_o now_o the_o nation_n fret_v &_o fume_n even_o now_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n have_v their_o vain_a wicked_a and_o devilish_a devise_n even_o now_o the_o prince_n of_o antechristes_n band_n conspire_v and_o lay_v their_o head_n together_o against_o christ_n and_o agayn_v his_o word_n let_v we_o word_n break_v their_o band_n asunder_o say_v they_o let_v we_o cast_v of_o their_o yoke_n let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o can_v seek_v the_o confusyon_n of_o those_o prince_n country_n noble_a man_n and_o other_o which_o in_o any_o place_n maintain_v this_o new_a preach_v gospel_n let_v it_o be_v wrought_v by_o policy_n by_o perjury_n by_o craft_n and_o dissimulation_n by_o violence_n by_o cruelty_n by_o mischief_n by_o murder_n by_o any_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v let_v we_o root_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o protestant_n these_o hugonote_n these_o hererike_v which_o at_o this_o day_n trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o we_o can_v work_v it_o by_o force_n let_v we_o by_o policy_n and_o under_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o great_a friendship_n bring_v they_o into_o our_o snare_n or_o at_o the_o least_o with_o make_v fair_a offer_n let_v we_o dally_v with_o they_o until_o we_o may_v work_v that_o y_fw-mi â—_o we_o will_v do_v sed_fw-la qui_fw-la 4._o habitat_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la deridebit_fw-la eos_fw-la &_o dominus_fw-la subsamnabit_fw-la eos_fw-la i._n he_o sit_v in_o heaven_n that_o shall_v deride_v and_o frustrate_v all_o their_o counsel_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n he_o shall_v break_v &_o scatter_a their_o purpose_n unto_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n which_o he_o have_v rapse_v as_o nurse_n and_o fosterer_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o shall_v i_o doubt_v not_o as_o often_o time_n he_o have_v do_v bewray_v their_o dissimulation_n display_v their_o policy_n sparkle_v their_o conspiracy_n and_o confound_v their_o denise_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o his_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n shall_v remain_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o child_n though_o by_o all_o cruelty_n to_o their_o further_a condemnation_n and_o to_o the_o heap_v of_o great_a wrath_n in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n they_o slay_v &_o kill_v great_a number_n of_o his_o people_n yet_o of_o the_o very_a ash_n of_o the_o same_o and_o of_o their_o blood_n he_o will_v raise_v up_o other_o to_o his_o glory_n which_o maugre_o their_o malice_n shall_v free_o teach_v and_o preach_v his_o word_n a_o tempest_n of_o 〈◊〉_d may_v blow_v down_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d similitude_n but_o in_o blow_v doâ—ne_n one_o stalk_v it_o shall_v â—ast_v out_o â—n_v hundred_o seed_n which_o after_o shall_v grow_v and_o prosper_v even_o so_o by_o extremity_n of_o tempestuous_a persecution_n some_o preacher_n and_o professoure_n may_v be_v murder_v but_o of_o their_o blood_n other_o will_v spring_v num_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la seâ—â—â—â—_n euangelij_fw-la i._o for_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o martyrdom_n the_o gospel_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o of_o that_o mind_n that_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v â—â—_o prosper_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o setteledde_v quyetnesse_n for_o undoubtedlye_o antichriste_n shall_v not_o be_v utterlye_o overthrow_v before_o the_o last_o day_n but_o continual_o between_o this_o time_n and_o that_o shall_v make_v war_n against_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n and_o travail_v to_o suppress_v this_o happy_a â—eede_n of_o christ_n his_o gospel_n wherewith_o he_o his_o so_o greevous_o wound_v and_o his_o kingdom_n shake_v 8._o but_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a utter_o in_o extinguish_v it_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v deadly_o wound_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n mouth_n that_o be_v his_o holy_a word_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o people_n may_v suffer_v his_o gospel_n to_o be_v oppress_v in_o some_o one_o country_n as_o england_n or_o some_o other_o place_n but_o in_o other_o yet_o it_o shall_v prosper_v and_o increase_v norwithstand_v all_o the_o endeavour_n of_o antichrist_n to_o the_o contrary_n next_o be_v that_o we_o have_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o diversitye_n thereof_o and_o here_o i_o may_v not_o let_v passâ—_n a_o very_a profitable_a instruction_n to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o parable_n against_o y_o e_o malicious_a interpretation_n of_o many_o in_o these_o day_n &_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v the_o like_a in_o christ_n time_n &_o minister_v to_o he_o the_o occasyon_n to_o â—â—ter_v this_o parable_n when_o many_o seed_n see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o much_o preach_v &_o beat_v into_o man_n â—â—res_n and_o consider_v how_o small_a fruit_n come_v of_o it_o be_v so_o many_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v it_o and_o so_o few_o that_o frame_n themselves_o according_a unto_o it_o but_z y_z â—â—ice_n â—ice_z &_o wickedness_n rather_o daily_o increase_v by_o and_o by_o with_o very_o corrupt_a judgement_n they_o either_o 〈…〉_o the_o doctrine_n it_o self_n or_o the_o perfâ—â—s_n that_o be_v the_o ministerâ—_n &_o teacher_n thereof_o oh_o say_v they_o if_o this_o be_v gous_n
we_o must_v not_o do_v it_o cold_o but_o bold_o fear_v no_o authority_n of_o man_n to_o preach_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v again_o in_o the_o same_o prophet_n cry_v and_o cease_v not_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n as_o 1._o a_o trumpet_n tell_v my_o people_n their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n so_o that_o with_o like_a earnest_a boldness_n be_v we_o in_o this_o place_n will_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o to_o tell_v man_n plain_o of_o their_o iniquity_n in_o ezechiell_n we_o be_v compare_v unto_o watchman_n 17._o that_o shall_v always_o stand_v in_o the_o watch_n tower_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n &_o if_o we_o espy_v either_o corrupt_a doctrine_n or_o false_a worship_v of_o god_n or_o wickedness_n of_o life_n by_o any_o mean_n either_o open_o or_o colourable_o to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o present_o ring_v out_o the_o alarm_n 6â—_n &_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n and_o beware_v of_o themselves_o otherwise_o the_o blood_n of_o other_o that_o perish_v without_o warning_n will_v be_v require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o charge_n belong_v to_o the_o prophet_n alone_o s._n paul_n to_o timothy_n and_o by_o he_o of_o all_o other_o require_v the_o same_o preach_v the_o 2._o word_n but_o how_o be_v earnest_n in_o season_n &_o out_o of_o season_n for_o no_o time_n be_v unconuenient_a to_o preach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o he_o add_v reprove_v entreat_v rebuke_v with_o all_o patience_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o if_o man_n obstinacy_n be_v such_o that_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v we_o must_v leave_v it_o to_o god_n and_o take_v it_o patient_o for_o we_o be_v but_o planter_n and_o waterer_n god_n must_v gyve_v the_o success_n and_o increase_n now_o if_o our_o charge_n be_v thus_o earnest_o require_v of_o we_o as_o we_o be_v great_o to_o blame_v if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o so_o they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n can_v not_o mislike_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v it_o though_o happy_o their_o own_o person_n be_v touch_v therewith_o but_o we_o must_v not_o teach_v only_o but_o we_o must_v live_v also_o according_o we_o must_v be_v exemplaria_fw-la 3._o gregis_fw-la be_v thou_o say_v paul_n to_o timothy_n a_o example_n doctrine_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o word_n in_o conversation_n in_o charity_n in_o faith_n and_o to_o titus_n above_o all_o thing_n be_v thou_o a_o example_n of_o good_a work_n with_o uncorrupt_a doctrine_n with_o gravity_n with_o integrity_n and_o chrisost_o god_n say_v he_o will_v not_o have_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v content_v with_o himself_o but_o to_o edify_v other_o also_o and_o that_o not_o in_o doctrine_n only_o but_o in_o life_n also_o for_o man_n look_v not_o only_o what_o be_v speak_v but_o what_o be_v do_v as_o there_o be_v never_o time_n more_o captious_a perilous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o these_o day_n be_v so_o be_v circumspect_a walk_v never_o more_o necessary_a y_z t_z our_o enemy_n take_v not_o a_o pretence_n by_o our_o blemish_n to_o quarrel_v against_o our_o doctrine_n this_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v be_v good_a minister_n of_o christ_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n w_o t_o good_a conscience_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o any_o just_a cause_n to_o stop_v y_fw-mi â—_o enemy_n mouth_n &_o force_v they_o to_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n we_o shall_v be_v able_a for_o man_n judgement_n to_o say_v w_z t_o christ_n quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o do_v not_o this_o our_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v heavy_o burden_a god_n judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v by_o his_o prophet_n will_v be_v grievous_a against_o we_o he_o will_v raze_v we_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v set_v himself_o against_o we_o he_o will_v feed_v we_o with_o worm_n wood_n and_o give_v we_o water_n with_o gall_n to_o drink_v yea_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o woe_n and_o curse_n against_o we_o as_o he_o do_v in_o jeremy_n &_o ezechiel_n woe_n say_v he_o 34._o to_o these_o pastor_n that_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v my_o flock_n and_o in_o jeremy_n 25._o howle_v you_o sheepard_n and_o cry_n and_o wallow_v yourselves_o in_o the_o ash_n you_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n for_o your_o day_n of_o slaughter_n be_v accomplish_v the_o flight_n shall_v fail_v from_o the_o sheeparde_n the_o principal_a of_o the_o flock_n shall_v not_o escape_v etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n although_o the_o prophet_n chief_o do_v speak_v of_o prince_n magistrate_n and_o governous_a of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o comprehend_v also_o those_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o doctrine_n and_o teach_n what_o the_o bishop_n &_o preacher_n and_o y_fw-fr â—_o ecclesiastical_a state_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v deserve_v i_o know_v not_o but_o what_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o how_o man_n open_v their_o mouth_n against_o they_o i_o know_v and_o with_o grief_n of_o my_o 6._o heart_n i_o know_v it_o and_o hear_v it_o if_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o man_n do_v make_v we_o as_o before_o i_o have_v say_v in_o this_o place_n better_o it_o be_v that_o millstone_n be_v tie_v about_o our_o neck_n &_o we_o cast_v headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n as_o christ_n speak_v of_o they_o that_o give_v offence_n to_o y_z t_z mean_v of_o his_o church_n if_o we_o be_v so_o reckless_a and_o negligent_a that_o when_o we_o be_v make_v bishop_n and_o have_v get_v the_o rochet_n on_o our_o back_n we_o forget_v how_o to_o preach_v if_o we_o be_v so_o give_v over_o to_o the_o world_n as_o we_o have_v either_o little_a or_o no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o calling_n as_o man_n say_v to_o our_o face_n our_o fault_n must_v needs_o be_v great_a neither_o can_v any_o excuse_n be_v make_v but_o if_o we_o be_v so_o we_o live_v under_o a_o prince_n and_o law_n papist_n under_o magistrate_n and_o governor_n neither_o do_v we_o challenge_v any_o exemption_n as_o the_o anoint_a of_o rome_n do_v but_o let_v our_o cause_n and_o crime_n be_v try_v with_o such_o indifferency_n as_o other_o state_n will_v be_v content_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o and_o then_o let_v everye_o man_n carry_v his_o own_o burden_n according_a to_o the_o weight_n of_o his_o desert_n i_o desire_v na_fw-fr favour_n either_o for_o other_o or_o for_o myself_o although_o i_o know_v more_o fault_n by_o myself_o than_o i_o do_v by_o other_o only_o this_o i_o require_v that_o gnat_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o elephant_n and_o moulehille_v be_v make_v mountain_n that_o be_v small_a blemish_n no_o fault_n in_o other_o horrible_a and_o great_a crime_n in_o we_o only_o of_o affection_n to_o deface_v our_o call_n â—â—eachers_n and_o to_o discredit_v the_o gospel_n which_o we_o preach_v satan_n know_v right_a well_o and_o i_o fear_v his_o cunning_n be_v too_o well_o learned_a that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n so_o fit_n to_o deface_v any_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n as_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o may_v be_v to_o bring_v the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n thereof_o in_o discredit_n hatred_n and_o contempt_n there_o be_v in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n a_o notable_a example_n fault_n of_o that_o noble_a emperor_n constantine_n the_o great_a who_o after_o that_o he_o have_v assemble_v the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a for_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n and_o there_o be_v assemble_v to_o the_o number_n of_o 318_o bishop_n whereof_o the_o great_a number_n be_v man_n of_o notable_a fame_n as_o well_o for_o life_n as_o learning_n yet_o by_o human_a frailty_n forget_v themselves_o and_o the_o principal_a cause_n that_o they_o come_v for_o they_o begin_v to_o offer_v to_o the_o emperor_n libel_n and_o bill_n of_o complaint_n one_o against_o another_o blaze_v every_o man_n the_o other_o infirmity_n which_o thing_n the_o emperor_n great_o mislike_v and_o foresee_v the_o great_a inconvenience_n that_o may_v come_v thereby_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o late_o before_o he_o have_v except_v into_o his_o empire_n he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o once_o look_v into_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n but_o wrap_v they_o up_o together_o and_o in_o their_o sight_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n with_o reverente_a word_n exhort_v they_o to_o forget_v those_o quarrel_n &_o to_o bend_v themselves_o wholye_a to_o that_o matter_n for_o which_o principal_o they_o come_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a emperor_n do_v rather_o endeavour_v with_o sem_fw-mi and_z japhet_n
to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o 23._o those_o reverend_a man_n then_o with_o cham_n to_o blaze_v their_o infyrmity_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v and_o yet_o be_v it_o a_o wonderful_a thing_n to_o see_v how_o minister_n that_o same_o wise_a noble_a and_o godly_a emperor_n be_v short_o after_o abuse_v by_o certain_a pernicious_a flatterer_n and_o cunning_a worker_n about_o he_o in_o his_o court_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o you_o â—_o heresy_n of_o arrius_n for_o they_o make_v such_o suggestion_n against_o that_o reverend_a and_o great_a learned_a father_n athanasius_n that_o he_o send_v for_o he_o and_o not_o only_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o obstinate_a and_o stiffnecked_a man_n that_o will_v yield_v to_o no_o conformity_n for_o quietness_n of_o the_o church_n but_o also_o cast_v he_o into_o banishment_n into_o france_n where_o he_o remain_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o empire_n afterward_o unto_o the_o very_a great_a hindrance_n of_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o the_o advaunce_n and_o spread_v abroad_o of_o that_o wicked_a and_o detestable_a heresy_n of_o arrius_n a_o very_a not_o able_a example_n for_o all_o prince_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o by_o secret_a suggestion_n they_o be_v carry_v to_o think_v evil_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n surelye_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v by_o much_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v this_o and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n tell_v it_o you_o playnelye_o that_o since_o england_n do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n church_n there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o in_o it_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o god_n gift_n nor_o so_o well_o able_a out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o deliver_v the_o true_a way_n of_o salvation_n unto_o his_o people_n as_o there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n make_v this_o land_n thankful_a for_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v out_o to_o their_o heavy_a judgement_n nevertheless_o i_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v some_o that_o be_v to_o be_v pray_v for_o and_o some_o for_o who_o man_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o give_v god_n great_a thanks_n for_o and_o therefore_o great_a uncharitableness_n be_v it_o to_o wrap_v patient_a they_o all_o in_o one_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n and_o contempt_n but_o the_o best_a can_v look_v for_o no_o better_a entertainment_n in_o these_o miserable_a latter_a day_n than_o before_o they_o the_o prophet_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o reverend_n father_n of_o the_o primative_a church_n have_v in_o be_v time_n which_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o and_o godly_a be_v notwithstanding_o burden_a with_o most_o heinous_a and_o cruel_a crime_n yea_o that_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n 19_o christ_n our_o savyour_fw-mi who_o in_o this_o place_n do_v and_o may_v just_o say_v quis_fw-la ex_fw-la vobis_fw-la arguit_fw-la i_o de_fw-la peccato_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o of_o you_o can_v rebuke_v i_o of_o sin_n yet_o escape_v not_o and_o be_v among_o man_n contemn_v as_o a_o drunkarde_n as_o a_o glutton_n as_o a_o friend_n and_o favourer_n of_o publican_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o coniuror_n and_o worker_n with_o devil_n as_o a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o samaritane_n and_o enimye_n to_o his_o country_n as_o a_o traitor_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o prince_n for_o si_fw-mi hunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la non_fw-la esamicus_fw-la caesaris_fw-la if_o you_o let_v this_o 12._o man_n go_v you_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n therefore_o if_o they_o do_v this_o to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o household_n the_o poor_a silly_a servant_n of_o the_o family_n may_v not_o disdain_v if_o they_o have_v no_o better_a courtesy_n and_o yet_o the_o fault_n of_o they_o that_o so_o abuse_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o great_a whereof_o i_o have_v now_o next_o to_o speak_v that_o be_v what_o blame_v they_o deserve_v which_o either_o maliciouslye_o or_o untruelye_o or_o upon_o any_o other_o siâ—ister_n affection_n by_o false_a report_n seek_v to_o discredit_v the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o herein_o i_o will_v only_o note_v unto_o you_o two_o or_o three_o point_n wherewith_o they_o unjust_o and_o malicious_o burden_n bishop_n and_o other_o preacher_n in_o these_o day_n to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o for_o private_a &_o every_o several_a man_n fault_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v withal_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o must_v needs_o be_v great_a burden_n to_o our_o conscience_n if_o they_o be_v false_a for_o my_o part_n i_o smallye_o esteem_v they_o and_o so_o will_v i_o wish_v the_o other_o to_o do_v only_o i_o will_v touch_v those_o thing_n wherewith_o the_o doctrine_n be_v more_o blemish_v than_o we_o ourselves_o discredit_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v that_o answer_v they_o blame_v we_o for_o that_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o great_a commendation_n for_o if_o in_o our_o sermon_n we_o deliver_v the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o enter_v into_o any_o controversy_n of_o religion_n somewhat_o zealouslye_o reproove_v the_o error_n superstition_n and_o idolatrye_a of_o late_o use_v in_o the_o church_n oh_o say_v some_o in_o some_o place_n and_o happy_o in_o this_o place_n too_o what_o need_v this_o vehemency_n in_o these_o matter_n these_o thing_n be_v banish_v by_o law_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n no_o man_n dare_v avow_v they_o no_o man_n think_v now_o of_o the_o supremacye_n of_o room_n of_o pray_v to_o saint_n of_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a of_o pardon_n of_o purgatorye_n of_o image_n they_o be_v clean_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n i_o pray_v you_o syâ—_n exhort_v to_o virtue_n and_o deter_v from_o vice_n so_o preach_v that_o you_o may_v make_v we_o the_o better_a lyver_n now_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n sake_n give_v we_o that_o grace_n and_o pour_v into_o our_o heart_n that_o may_v of_o his_o spirit_n that_o now_o yet_o at_o the_o length_n after_o so_o many_o year_n our_o word_n may_v work_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o that_o effect_n i_o pray_v god_n also_o that_o such_o speech_n doctrine_n as_o they_o use_v in_o this_o case_n proceed_v not_o rather_o of_o a_o loathe_n to_o hear_v true_a doctrine_n catch_v then_o of_o a_o longing_n to_o learn_v better_a life_n for_o sure_o i_o be_o there_o be_v never_o preacher_n in_o any_o age_n that_o either_o more_o direct_o or_o sound_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n have_v exhort_v to_o virtue_n never_o more_o terrible_o and_o bold_o thunder_v against_o vice_n and_o wickedness_n than_o god_n be_v thank_v a_o number_n have_v do_v in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o this_o 20_o year_n and_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o i_o see_v as_o little_a fruit_n of_o that_o as_o i_o do_v of_o doctrine_n and_o less_o too_o for_o in_o doctrine_n they_o make_v some_o pretence_n in_o amendment_n of_o life_n none_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o see_v both_o zeal_n of_o true_a doctrine_n decay_v &_o study_v of_o godly_a life_n nothing_o increase_v no_o marvel_n though_o god_n ere_o it_o be_v long_o show_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o us._n and_o this_o i_o must_v say_v far_o to_o they_o that_o desire_n virtue_n only_o to_o 6._o be_v preach_v of_o and_o no_o doctrine_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o have_v that_o virtuous_a and_o honest_a life_n that_o shall_v be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n until_o the_o persuasion_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o right_a religion_n be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o 23_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n though_o it_o seem_v never_o so_o goodly_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o true_a faith_n doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o true_a doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o fides_n ex_fw-la auditu_fw-la auditus_fw-la per_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la 17._o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o happy_o these_o loather_n of_o doctrine_n and_o lover_n of_o virtue_n be_v of_o this_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n live_v well_o he_o shall_v faith_n be_v save_v how_o soever_o he_o believe_v whether_o he_o be_v jewe_v turk_n saracen_n or_o papiste_n for_o some_o there_o be_v that_o think_v so_o quorum_fw-la damnatio_fw-la iusta_fw-la est_fw-la who_o damnation_n be_v just_a for_o if_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o the_o wisdom_n of_o 8._o god_n have_v great_o over_o reach_v itself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v flesh_n and_o die_v in_o vain_a the_o scripture_n be_v false_a our_o religion_n be_v void_a and_o our_o faith_n be_v
this_o people_n even_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n because_o they_o have_v not_o take_v heed_n unto_o my_o word_n nor_o unto_o my_o law_n but_o have_v cast_v it_o of_o and_o in_o the_o last_o chap._n of_o the._n 7._o of_o the_o chronicle_n it_o be_v thus_o write_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n have_v send_v unto_o they_o by_o 15._o his_o messenger_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o send_v for_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o his_o people_n and_o of_o his_o habitation_n but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n until_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n rise_v against_o his_o people_n and_o till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o he_o bring_v upon_o they_o the_o king_n of_o the_o chaldee_n who_o slay_v their_o young_a man_n with_o the_o sword_n etc._n etc._n god_n of_o his_o great_a goodness_n have_v sundry_a time_n send_v into_o this_o land_n his_o messenger_n and_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o principal_o these_o twenty_o year_n last_o pass_v in_o which_o time_n the_o sound_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n have_v continual_o ring_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n yet_o be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o so_o cold_a as_o even_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o the_o heart_n of_o english_a man_n so_o ready_a to_o revolt_v from_o it_o it_o be_v lamentable_a to_o understande_v how_o in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n those_o papist_n which_o before_o time_n appear_v to_o be_v somewhat_o afraid_a and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o hide_v themselves_o do_v now_o open_o show_v themselves_o and_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v to_o be_v as_o they_o be_v what_o their_o hope_n or_o expectation_n be_v the_o lord_n know_v but_o sure_o it_o be_v full_a time_n that_o her_o majesty_n and_o her_o most_o honourable_a counsel_n as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v his_o truth_n do_v speedy_o look_v unto_o it_o otherwise_o undoubted_o the_o inconvenience_n will_v be_v great_a than_o by_o authority_n will_v be_v easy_o stay_v the_o care_n hereof_o i_o leave_v to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v set_v in_o place_n of_o government_n only_o i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n be_v appoint_v a_o watchman_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n in_o this_o place_n and_o to_o give_v warning_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o they_o that_o perish_v be_v not_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n and_o withal_o most_o humble_o and_o hartilye_o pray_v unto_o almighty_a god_n that_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v so_o direct_v &_o strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o they_o who_o principal_a charge_n this_o be_v that_o that_o may_v be_v do_v which_o most_o tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o maintenance_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o good_a state_n and_o preservation_n of_o this_o our_o natural_a country_n amen_n ¶_o the_o special_a content_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sermon_n reduce_v into_o a_o necessary_a table_n of_o common_a place_n a._n acknowledge_v the_o way_n to_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o man_n folio_n 192._o mean_v to_o make_v those_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n which_o do_v altogether_o deny_v he_o folio_n 191_o whoso_o can_v not_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o himself_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n folio_n 193_o property_n which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v know_v in_o god_n if_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o but_o only_o in_o his_o creature_n folio_n 193_o affliction_n ¶_o that_o affliction_n do_v no_o whit_n discredit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 7_o how_o the_o godly_a do_v stay_v themselves_o in_o affliction_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v from_o christ_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 200_o affliction_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o righteous_a to_o try_v they_o withal_o folio_n 174._o 175._o 176._o b._n baptism_n ¶_o fruitful_a doctrine_n of_o the_o protestant_n concern_v baptism_n folio_n 30._o 31_o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v baptism_n folio_n 31_o benefit_n ¶_o how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n every_o man_n to_o himself_o folio_n 92._o 93_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n merit_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 94._o 95._o 96_o c._n call_v ¶_o ordinary_a authority_n or_o call_n be_v no_o just_a proof_n of_o true_a doctrine_n folio_n 74_o the_o prophet_n extraordinary_o set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reproove_v the_o abuse_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n folio_n 75_o under_o the_o clothing_n of_o ordinary_a call_v the_o wolf_n be_v descry_v and_o how_o folio_n 76_o christ._n ¶_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o mediator_n folio_n 231_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o redeemer_n folio_n 231_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o priest_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o we_o which_o he_o have_v do_v once_o for_o all_o folio_n 232_o christ_n be_v our_o only_a instructor_n folio_n 232_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a head_n of_o the_o church_n folio_n 233_o why_o christ_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 140_o why_o christ_n shall_v necessary_o be_v man_n 140._o folio_n 141_o christ_n have_v no_o partaker_n in_o any_o of_o his_o office_n folio_n 233_o such_o as_o do_v but_o a_o little_a close_a with_o the_o world_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o danger_n of_o treason_n to_o christ._n folio_n 200._o 201_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o demi_a saviour_n folio_n 237._o 238._o 239._o etc._n etc._n church_n ¶_o christ_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o husbandry_n folio_n 177_o why_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n compare_v the_o church_n to_o husbandry_n folio_n 178_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o the_o wolf_n folio_n 77_o the_o invisible_a church_n consist_v of_o the_o elect_a folio_n 20_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o folio_n 20_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n fol._n folio_n 21_o the_o number_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v small_a fol._n folio_n 21_o none_n be_v open_o of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v thereto_o by_o god_n word_n fol._n folio_n 21_o the_o corrupt_a life_n and_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n detect_v etc._n etc._n folio_n 98_o faith_n do_v engraph_v we_o into_o the_o church_n fol._n folio_n 21_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o monster_n have_v three_o head_n at_o once_o folio_n 102_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o token_n of_o the_o true_a church_n folio_n 23_o what_o church_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o have_v false_a interpretation_n folio_n 39_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n folio_n 22_o 23_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n by_o martyrdom_n show_v in_o a_o similitude_n folio_n 182_o of_o dissoluteness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 47_o the_o papist_n object_n the_o visible_a state_n of_o their_o church_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o true_a church_n folio_n 42_o god_n true_a church_n may_v be_v and_o yet_o not_o appear_v general_o visible_a folio_n 43_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o we_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o folio_n 43_o example_n prove_v a_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o visible_a etc._n etc._n folio_n 43._o 44._o 45_o the_o invisible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n since_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o prove_v the_o church_n to_o be_v no_o true_a church_n folio_n 45_o come_v ¶_o what_o it_o be_v to_o deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o two_o sort_n folio_n 235_o papist_n and_o not_o protestant_n deny_v christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o how_o folio_n 235_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n folio_n 230_o the_o general_a and_o particular_a cause_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n folio_n 230_o the_o faithful_a jew_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v spiritual_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o real_a come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n â—35_n a_o place_n imagine_v where_o the_o dead_a do_v rest_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n folio_n 132_o common_a weal_n all_o common_a weal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tie_v to_o one_o form_n of_o government_n folio_n 218_o to_o be_v disturber_n of_o common_a weal_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o new_a slander_n nor_o now_o first_o object_v against_o god_n true_a minister_n folio_n 219_o contempt_n consideration_n concern_v christ_n which_o make_v man_n carnal_a reason_n to_o have_v he_o in_o contempt_n folio_n 2_o the_o more_o excellent_a that_o man_n be_v in_o carnal_a reason_n only_o the_o more_o be_v they_n contempt_n of_o christ_n folio_n 2_o contempt_n of_o godliness_n of_o life_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o god_n folio_n 191_o the_o contempt_n of_o
be_v so_o hard_a a_o thing_n for_o he_o that_o abound_v in_o riches_n too_o be_v save_v fol._n folio_n 202._o 203_o two_o mean_n to_o withstand_v the_o mischief_n of_o riches_n and_o worldly_a wealth_n folio_n 204_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n to_o be_v have_v of_o worldly_a riches_n folio_n 204_o the_o estimation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v have_v of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n and_o consequent_o of_o riches_n folio_n 205_o s._n sacrament_n ¶_o what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v folio_n 118_o how_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n folio_n 137._o 138_o against_o the_o carnal_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 142._o 143_o what_o to_o eat_v christ_n body_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n fol._n folio_n 144._o 145._o 146_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n be_v no_o derogation_n to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o profit_n thereof_o folio_n 147_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o double_a eat_v to_o be_v note_v folio_n 148_o our_o sense_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v helper_n to_o our_o better_a receyve_v of_o the_o same_o folio_n 148._o 149._o 150_o the_o dissension_n of_o the_o protestant_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n as_o the_o papist_n make_v it_o folio_n 56_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 119_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v help_v or_o hinder_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 120_o fruiteful_a action_n and_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 33_o christ_n his_o body_n etc._n etc._n receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 34_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o carnal_o to_o be_v understand_v folio_n 35_o papistical_a untruth_n and_o abuse_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n folio_n 35_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n of_o wicked_a man_n eat_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n refell_v folio_n 152_o 153_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n folio_n 154_o how_o we_o be_v to_o make_v trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n folio_n 154._o 155._o 156._o a_o brief_a and_o pithy_a prayer_n for_o communicants_a to_o say_v before_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n fol._n folio_n 157._o 158_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n receive_v the_o inward_a thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n folio_n 128_o sacrament_n ¶_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n and_o we_o consist_v in_o external_a sign_n &_o respect_n of_o time_n folio_n 133._o 134_o sacrament_n be_v badge_n by_o which_o we_o christian_n be_v know_v from_o idolater_n folio_n 150_o sacrament_n be_v the_o seal_n whereby_o god_n promise_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n folio_n 151_o how_n christ_n body_n and_o blood_n be_v true_o and_o right_o to_o be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a as_o well_o in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o without_o they_o folio_n 142_o what_o the_o internal_a part_n of_o sacrament_n be_v fol._n folio_n 122_o sacrament_n be_v seal_n whereby_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v confirm_v unto_o us._n folio_n 123_o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 125_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 125_o the_o second_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v our_o exercise_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n folio_n 126_o the_o third_o end_n whereunto_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v folio_n 126_o sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n folio_n 120_o the_o second_o part_n whereof_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a thing_n fol._n folio_n 122_o the_o three_o part_n wherein_o sacrament_n consist_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n folio_n 124_o the_o four_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v folio_n 126_o the_o last_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v folio_n 127_o god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 118_o sacrament_n unite_v we_o unto_o christ_n folio_n 151_o sacrament_n be_v too_o link_v we_o together_o in_o brotherly_a unity_n folio_n 151_o papistical_a sacrament_n of_o their_o own_o devise_n folio_n 32_o papist_n can_v be_v know_v to_o be_v of_o the_o true_a church_n by_o their_o sacrament_n folio_n 30_o papistical_a number_n of_o sacrament_n folio_n 30_o sacrament_n mark_n of_o god_n church_n folio_n 23_o what_o diffeeence_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 129_o salvation_n ¶_o christon_o be_v all_o in_o all_o to_o salvation_n folio_n 85._o 86_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v idle_a professor_n of_o god_n but_o also_o doer_n of_o godly_a deed_n folio_n 160._o 161_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n work_n our_o salvation_n folio_n 91_o the_o letter_n patent_n and_o seal_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o they_o be_v folio_n 123_o the_o old_a jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o now_o have_v folio_n 129._o 130._o 131_o protestant_n doctrine_n of_o salvation_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 234_o schism_n ¶_o christendom_n turn_n by_o popish_a schism_n fol._n folio_n 103_o schism_n in_o the_o east_n church_n which_o be_v christian_n folio_n 58_o schism_n between_o diverse_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n folio_n 58._o 59_o the_o papist_n can_v without_o their_o own_o great_a shame_n object_n schism_n to_o protestant_n folio_n 59_o scripture_n ¶_o the_o learned_a adversary_n refuse_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o why_o folio_n 25_o why_o papist_n do_v refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 26_o blasphemy_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 26_o the_o write_a scripture_n only_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o try_v all_o truth_n folio_n 23_o the_o papist_n refuse_v trial_n by_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 24_o three_o point_n show_v how_o the_o papist_n esteem_v the_o scripture_n folio_n 24._o 25_o how_o the_o church_n may_v judge_v or_o use_v the_o scripture_n concern_v their_o truth_n folio_n 27_o grevous_a fault_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o take_v her_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n folio_n 27._o 28_o manifest_a false_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n use_v by_o papist_n folio_n 28_o doctrine_n of_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n in_o six_o particulars_n folio_n 28._o 29_o sect_n ¶_o protestant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v blame_v for_o the_o sect_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n folio_n 55_o sect_n do_v more_o agree_v to_o papist_n than_o to_o protestant_n folio_n 55_o papistical_a schoolman_n which_o divide_v themselves_o into_o sect_n and_o how_o hurtful_a that_o be_v to_o christianity_n folio_n 6_o sinne._n ¶_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o sinne._n folio_n 166_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o plague_v man_n folio_n 168_o we_o can_v acknowledge_v a_o god_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v punish_v sin_n folio_n 191_o wicked_a man_n be_v plague_v of_o god_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n to_o our_o example_n folio_n 162_o soul_n ¶_o i'faith_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o soul_n whereby_o christ_n be_v eat_v folio_n 144_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n folio_n 138_o what_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o the_o body_n that_o be_v god_n to_o the_o soul_n folio_n 138_o how_n christ_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n folio_n 139_o christ_n the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n folio_n 136._o 137_o succession_n ¶_o papist_n object_n succession_n as_o a_o true_a note_n of_o their_o church_n folio_n 36_o how_o the_o argument_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o father_n folio_n 37_o succession_n be_v nothing_o without_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n folio_n 38_o the_o true_a church_n better_o prove_v by_o doctrine_n than_o succession_n etc._n etc._n folio_n 39_o personal_a succession_n be_v no_o sure_a proof_n that_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v the_o true_a church_n folio_n 42_o t._n transubstantiation_n ¶_o the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstantiation_n fol._n folio_n 121_o v._n university_n ¶_o the_o cause_n of_o few_o divine_n in_o university_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n of_o wit_n folio_n 64_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n betwixt_o
6_o the_o second_o sheep_n clothing_n where_o with_o wolf_n doâ—_n use_v to_o cover_v themselves_o ro._n 10._o 15._o heb._n 5._o 4._o deut._n 13._o 1._o esay_n 56._o 10._o jere._n 23._o 14._o 15._o jer._n 50._o 6._o eze._n 22._o 26._o mal._n 2._o 8._o act._n 20._o 29._o 1._o jo._n 2._o 19_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 4._o ordinary_a authority_n be_v no_o just_a proof_n of_o true_a doctrine_n jer._n 7._o 4._o jer._n 18._o 18._o 3._o reg._n 22._o 24._o jer._n 32._o 3._o joh._n 1â—_n 1._o true_a propher_n extraordinary_o set_v up_o by_o god_n to_o reprove_v the_o abuser_n of_o their_o ordinary_a call_n esay_n 5â—_n 10._o etc._n etc._n under_o the_o clothing_n of_o ordinary_a cal_n the_o wolf_n be_v descry_v by_o his_o claw_n of_o cruelty_n and_o suck_v of_o blood_n the_o mercy_n of_o the_o prefessoures_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n of_o room_n the_o three_o sheep_n skin_n wherein_o the_o wolf_n be_v wrap_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n abuse_v by_o the_o wolf_n the_o last_o clothing_n wherein_o the_o wolf_n do_v lurk_v false_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o false_a prophet_n to_o deceive_v god_n people_n withal_o exod._n 7._o 8._o 9_o act._n 13._o 8._o deu._n 13._o 1._o etc._n etc._n mat._n 7._o 22._o mat._n 24._o 2d_o 2._o thess_n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 24._o 25._o 2._o thess_n 2._o 11._o luc._n 16._o 29._o â—â—y_o god_n â—â—â—â—_o not_o now_o show_v such_o â—â—acles_n as_o of_o â—ld_v he_o diâ—_n but_o â—latly_o â—eâ—â—raineth_v we_o to_o the_o write_a word_n mat._n 12._o 14._o the_o end_n whereunto_o godly_a miracle_n do_v tend_v mar._n 16._o 15._o etc._n etc._n act._n 4._o â—â—_o mat._n 7._o 20._o verse_n 16._o jer._n 23._o 16._o verse_n 26._o gen._n 2._o 17._o gen._n 3._o 4._o mat._n 4._o 6._o psal_n 91._o 11._o 12._o how_o false_a prophet_n be_v discern_v by_o their_o fruit_n &_o chief_o by_o their_o doctrine_n 1._o joh._n 2._o 22._o 1._o joh._n 4._o 1._o etc._n etc._n three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o false_a teach_n whereof_o thâ—_n teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a proâ—hâ—â—es_n the_o first_o point_n contain_v what_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v &_o how_o we_o must_v confess_v he_o jac._n 2._o 19_o mat._n 16._o 16._o christ_n only_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o salvation_n act._n 4._o 12._o â—_o joh._n 2._o 22_o false_a prophet_n be_v they_o that_o either_o â—â—_o flat_a word_n deny_v jesus_n to_o be_v christ_n or_o by_o indirect_a mean_n do_v go_v about_o to_o teach_v it_o such_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n joh._n 14_o 6._o the_o second_o point_n of_o doctrine_n by_o which_o falâ—â—_n prophet_n be_v discearn_v from_o true_a teacher_n esa_n 55._o 1._o joh._n 7._o 37._o mot._n 11._o 28_o act._n 4._o 12._o col._n 1._o 19_o col._n 2._o 3._o etc._n etc._n note_n 1._o joh._n 1._o 7._o jo._n 1._o 29._o col._n 2._o 9_o jo._n 3._o 14._o jo._n 4._o 14._o jo._n 6._o 51._o jo._n 8._o 12._o jo._n 10._o 11._o jo._n 10._o 9_o jo._n 14._o 6._o jo._n 15._o 1._o jo._n 16._o 7._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n concern_v the_o office_n &_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n john_n &_o therefore_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a prophet_n blasphemus_fw-la derogation_n to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n tho._n the_o venerab_n sac._n altar_n the_o three_o point_n oâ—_n doctrine_n to_o try_v the_o teacher_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a prophet_n â—_o joh._n 2._o 24._o 1._o joh._n 5._o 4._o how_o we_o be_v to_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o flesh_n every_o man_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 6._o 40._o act._n 10._o 43_o joh._n 20._o 31._o esay_n 42._o 3._o mar._n 9_o 24_o luc._n 17._o 5._o mat._n 17._o 20_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n impugu_v the_o doctrine_n of_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n his_o merit_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v see_v to_o harbour_v false_a teacher_n conclusion_n mat._n 7._o 15._o 1_o mat._n 9_o 38._o luc._n 10._o 2._o 2_o joh._n 5._o 39_o act._n 17._o 11._o aug._n eph._n 6._o 16_o mat._n 4._o 6._o etc._n etc._n the_o corrupt_a life_n &_o foul_a vice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n deâ—eâ—ted_v in_o way_n of_o answer_n to_o those_o that_o object_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o breed_v corrupt_a mannet_n in_o the_o heaâ—â—â—s_n of_o the_o same_o gregory_n i._o pope_n condemn_v the_o name_n of_o universal_a bishop_n ambition_n in_o pope_n boniface_n succeed_v gregory_n next_o save_o one_o the_o pope_n charity_n show_v to_o his_o predecessor_n nicromancy_n &_o poison_n step_n to_o tha_z popedom_n the_o pope_n treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o monster_n hane_v 3._o head_n at_o once_o the_o pope_n try_v it_o by_o the_o eat_v who_o be_v head_n christendom_n tear_v by_o popish_a scaliness_n the_o pope_n whoredom_n pass_v over_o the_o cruel_o of_o pope_n tax_v the_o pope_n pride_n touch_v carnusium_fw-la â—20000_n the_o pope_n covetousness_n note_v conclusion_n upon_o all_o these_o history_n of_o the_o pope_n proceed_n not_o the_o gospel_n but_o out_o corrupt_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o fruit_n at_o these_o day_n be_v no_o better_o the_o gospel_n evil_o speak_v of_o because_o of_o such_o as_o â—â—lely_o profess_v and_o do_v not_o liâ—â—_n after_o it_o luc._n 1._o 73._o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n exhort_v to_o holy_a life_n &_o godliness_n as_o well_o in_o work_n as_o profession_n eph._n 2._o 10._o ma._n 5._o 48._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 16._o luc._n 1._o 75._o leu._n 11._o 44._o eph._n 5._o 8._o eph._n 2._o 19_o phi._n 3._o 20._o mat._n 5._o 14._o 1._o thes_n 5._o 5._o 1._o joh._n 2._o 9_o etc._n etc._n mat._n 5._o 16._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n not_o altogether_o fruitless_a 3._o reg._n 19_o 18._o esai_n 55._o 10_o the_o godliness_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prelate_n of_o rome_n what_o fruit_n have_v follow_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n objection_n that_o the_o coâ—â—â—thes_n may_v use_v â—â—â—ented_v what_o a_o sacrament_n be_v god_n the_o only_a author_n of_o sacrament_n li._n 4._o de_fw-la sacramen_fw-la esay_n 29._o 13_o levit._fw-la 10._o 1._o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o esay_n 1._o 20._o 40._o 5._o 59_o 14._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o faithful_a receiver_n contra_fw-la petilianun_n lib._n 2_o con_v lit._n petil._n the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n not_o the_o life_n of_o the_o ministrer_fw-la do_v help_v or_o â—â—â—der_n in_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o sacrament_n sacrament_n consist_v of_o three_o part_n â—_o the_o outward_a sign_n and_o what_o they_o signify_v de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o absurdity_n of_o transubstanciaâ—ion_n the_o second_o part_n whereof_o sacrament_n do_v consist_v be_v the_o spiritual_a or_o inward_a thing_n whâ—â—_n the_o internal_a part_n of_o sacrament_n be_v chrys_n hon_fw-mi 7_o â—_o ad_fw-la cor._n serm._n ad_fw-la infant_n sacramenâ—â—_n be_v seal_n whereby_o the_o letter_n patente_n of_o ouâ—_n salvation_n â—â—_o christ_n be_v confirâ—â—â—_n unto_o us._n the_o three_o part_n wherein_o sacrament_n consist_v be_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n institution_n and_o promise_n august_n mat._n 26._o 28._o mar._n 14._o 24._o luc._n 22._o 20._o why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v homil._n in_o math._n 830._o lib._n 3._o quest_n vet._n &_o novi_fw-la the_o second_o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v be_v our_o â—â—â—rcise_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n benefit_n luc._n 22._o 19_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 26._o the_o third_o â—nd_n whereunto_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v â—oâ—_n 10._o 9_o the._n 4._o cause_n why_o sacrament_n be_v ordain_v eph._n 4._o 5._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 17._o august_n joh._n 13._o 35._o the_o last_o caâ—â—_n why_o sacrament_n be_v appoint_v the_o faithful_a together_o with_o the_o outward_a sign_n receive_v the_o inward_a thing_n gen._n 15._o 9_o what_o difference_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a jew_n and_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christian_n the_o old_a jew_n unde_n the_o law_n have_v the_o same_o hope_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n that_o we_o now_o have_v apoc._n 13._o 8_o eph._n 1._o 3._o gen._n 3._o 15._o gen._n 26._o 4._o joh._n 8._o 56._o act._n 3._o 24._o 1._o cor._n 10._o 3_o a_o place_n imagine_v where_o the_o dead_a do_v â—est_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o the_o jew_n sacrament_n &_o we_o consist_v